The Elder Scrolls: The Dragonborn of Equestria

by Urimas Ebonheart

First published 13th of April, 2014

A Nord warrior finds himself in Equestria

Farengar, a simple nord warrior looking for his next job finds himself facing up against a necromancer to find a tome for his employer, but something happens and he's sent to Equestria by some unknown means, what will he do? Unbeknownst to him he holds a great power bestowed by Akatosh himself to a chosen few within him.

Story has hit the 100,000 word mark!

Completed. Sequel in progress.

Prologue

In the city of Whiterun in Skyrim, I sit at an Inn drinking and eating after a successful job clearing a bandit camp.

My name is Farengar. I'm twenty-five years old, about six foot three inches tall, shoulder length brown unkempt hair, green eyes and pale skin. I have a scar going down my left eye, but fortunately I wasn't blinded.

I wield a Dwarven Greatsword with a weak fire enchantment on it that has seen better days with a few notches on the blade. A suit of heavy plate armour made of steel that has scratches and dents from battle. A few pouches holding one-hundred and forty septims, five health potions, seven lock picks, an assortment of gems and a ring that weakens the effects of controlling magic (stuns/paralysis/mind control/Manipulating the body) greatly against me.

I also learnt some minor healing magic but I'm only good enough to heal cuts, minor burns and infections. I never did have the magicka reserves to heal big wounds.

After finishing my meal I call the barkeep over, She's a Nord with long blonde hair and is wearing a simple dress.

"Barkeep, any jobs available?" I ask getting out ten Septims to pay for my meal.

"Only one left, but it doesn't look like a good one," she replies handing me a piece of paper. I take it and read it.

Employer: Estormo
Job: Locate a rare tome in an old ruin.
Description: In a ruin called Felglow Keep to the North-east of Whiterun is a tome called The Art of Illusion I've heard rumours of being there, I would like to hire you to find this tome and bring it back to me in Winterhold.
Pay: 500 Septims.

After looking at the job, I'm confused as to why she said it was a bad one.

"Looks like an easy job with high pay, why is it not a good one?" I ask her.

"There's a necromancer living in those ruins with an army of the undead," she replies. I think this over, sure I've slain hundreds of the undead before, but never went face to face with a necromancer.

I really need this job, with that money, I could pay off a debt I owe.

"I need the money, and since it's the only job available I'll have to take it. By the way you got any rooms available?" She looks back to me while cleaning a tankard.

"Aye, I have one room left, its ten gold a night." I pull out ten Septims and hand them over. "Alright, follow me I'll show you to your room." I get up and follow her up the stairs and down a hallway. We reach the last door to the left.

"Here's your room, enjoy your stay," she says as she starts to walk away, I thank her and enter the room.

It's small with one bed in the right corner and a small table with a candle and chair to the left. The bed doesn't look that comfortable but I'm used to it after travelling for four years.

I strip out of my armour and place it with my sword at the base of the bed, I then lock the door and lay down on the bed. I then start thinking on how to approach this necromancer.

After an hour of thinking nothing comes to mind, I never was much of a thinker and mostly went head first into things. I give up thinking of what to do and drift off to sleep.

Morning arrives and the light from the window on my face awakens me. I yawn rubbing my eyes and lazily get out of bed and start equipping my gear for the task ahead of me.

Once it's all on there's a knock at the door as the Barkeeper lets me know that breakfast is ready. I open the door and thank her as I follow her down stairs.

I sit at a table and order a mug of water, eggs, a piece of cheese and an apple. I pay her twelve Septims for the food and wait for her to bring it to me.

I look around and see a bard playing next to the fire-pit and see other patrons at the bar and tables. Eight minutes later she arrives with my food, I thank her and start eating. Once I finish, a loud crash echoes through the Inn as an Orc punched a beggar into the wall knocking over a chair.

"Don't hear so good do you old man? I told you to get lost!" the orc yells at the old beggar. The orc is about five foot nine inches tall, wearing orcish style armour and a nasty looking hammer on his back.

"Please, all I ask for is a coin or two," the beggar asks on his knees. His face starting to swell up from the blow and landing, I get up and start walking over to them.

"Then get a job like a real man, filthy piece of...." the orc raises his hand for another strike but is stopped as I grab his wrist.

"That's enough, you've made your point, no need to beat him for asking for a handout," I tell the orc sternly. He turns his head to look at me, I can tell he's slightly drunk as his eyes are a bit unfocused.

"Oh yeah? And who do you think you are telling me what I can and can't do?" He pulls his hand away from me and draws his large hammer off his back.

Seeing this won't end well, I draw my Greatsword and start circling him. I stare him down waiting for him to make the first move, he gets impatient and rushes me.

I sidestep and avoid his down stroke, I then slam my sword's hilt into the back of his head sending him tumbling to the floor. He groans as he gets back up, but before he can attack again, a Whiterun guard enters and restrains the orc.

"Cease this fight now or you'll be hauled to the dungeons!" the guard commands. I put my sword away as the barkeep explains what happened to the guard.

I make my way to the old beggar and help him up, I place him at the table I was at and wait for the barkeep to return. As she finishes with the guard, I ask her to bring another breakfast for the old man.

I start reducing the swelling on the old man's face with a healing spell, it took two minutes and a quarter of my magicka but the swelling went down.

"Thank you, you’re the first one to show me any kindness in a long while," he smiles as I pull my hand away.

"Not a problem. My name is Farengar, what's yours?" I ask as I get some coins out of my pouch.

"My name is Joric. I used to be a farmer, that was until a giant rampaged through my fields and my home. The guards were able to kill it but the damage was done. I did not have the money for a new home or seeds so here I am, begging to stay alive," he tells me making me frown.

"Have you not any family you can go to for help?" I ask. Joric just looks depressed as he replies.

"No, my wife passed away seven years ago and my son died in an attack on a bandit camp twenty-five years ago. He was a member of the guards, and so I'm alone with no family to turn to."

Thinking it over I hand him twenty Septims and a small Emerald. "Here take these, it may not be much but it should last you awhile." Joric just looks at my hands with a surprised look on his face.

"I... I don't know what to say... Blessings of the divines upon you young one. Hopefully this will be enough for me to find a job at least, thank you," he smiles as his eyes start to tear up. I smile as well knowing I've done something good. The barkeep returns with the meal and I offer it to Joric, he thanks me as he starts eating. I pay for the meal and say goodbye as I walk out of the Inn.

I step outside and look around; to my right is some market stalls and stairs to the upper level of the city containing the Temple of Kynareth with a dead looking tree outside it. The Skyforge next to the Hall of the Companions, a mercenary group. Some upper class homes and at the top is Dragonreach where the jarl lives.

To my left is the Blacksmith, Apothecary, bow store, small homes, general store and further down the road leads to the main gate. I head to the market and buy some bottled water, salted beef and some fruits. I have sixty-eight Septims left and head for the gate.

I leave the city and look at my map. After finding the location of the ruins I head down the road passing the Stables, Farmlands and a Meadery.

I cross a bridge over a small stream and start to hear growling, a wolf stalks me and I draw my sword. After a few seconds, it leaps at me and I swing my sword horizontally at it, decapitating the wolf. The enchantment burning the flesh where it cut.

With that dealt with, I continue walking down the road with my sword still drawn. I make it to the Valtheim Towers where I will cross over the bridge to the other side, but a shady looking character blocks my path.

"Oy, this here is our road. You need to pay a toll of two-hundred Septims to pass," he says grinning like he's been snorting moon sugar all morning.

"There was no toll here last time I passed through," I reply.

"Well there is now, and just for your lip, you'll now pay four-hundred Septims to pass hehehe," he pulls out a rusty looking Shortsword and starts walking towards me.

I ready my sword and get into a battle stance, the bandit swings at me multiple times which I parry them all. After parrying the last attack, I swing my sword low cutting his feet off just below the knees, scorching the cuts. My sword dims as its enchantment runs out of energy.

The bandit screams as he falls to the floor clutching his knees. I thrust my sword down and pierce his throat, silencing him.

I start to hear noise behind the tower door. It opens revealing two more bandits, one with a bow and another with two daggers.

I rush the bowman first and slice him right down the middle leaving a gaping wound from head to belly. The other bandit thrusts his daggers, cutting my left arm.

I grunt from the pain and jump back a bit as the bandit attacks again. I parry one dagger and dodge the other as I punch the bandit in the face with an armoured fist.

He staggers back, dropping a dagger which I catch and thrust it in his chest. The bandit coughs up blood on my arm then drops dead.

I wait and listen for any more noise. Upon hearing none, I slowly heal the small cut on my arm. As I finish, I loot the bandits for a Lock Pick, seventeen Septims, a bow with fifteen arrows and a filled petty soul gem.

I pick up my sword and enter the tower, I climb the stairs to find a door. I open it and see a long thin stone bridge where I also see a bandit on the top of the tower on the other side.

I put my sword away and get the bow out and aim. After a few seconds of aiming, I release the arrow and hit the bandit on the shoulder.

I'm not very good with bows, but the shock of being hit sends the bandit off the side and to his death below. Upon hearing the screams as he fell, another bandit exits the tower on the other side and sees me.

I notch another arrow onto the bow and aim, only for a knife to be seen coming at me in the air. The knife hits the bow cutting the string which snaps whipping me in the face making me drop the bow out of surprise and stagger a bit. I recover and see the bandit rushing at me with a mace and shield.

I draw my sword and rush him as well, we trade blow for blow parrying or blocking each other’s attacks. As he swings at me, I grab his wrist with my left hand and stab him in the foot. He howls in pain and loses his balance, so I kick him over the edge of the bridge as he falls screaming in terror.

I make it to the other side and exit the tower to see a cliff side. I look to my right and see a small path up it and follow it. Once at the top, I see a ruin off in the distance, it must be Felglow Keep.

I start jogging over to it and rest half way there. Sitting next to a tree, I drink some of my water, eat a piece of salted beef and an apple. After ten minutes of rest, I get up and continue onward to the ruins.

After a twenty-four minute or so jog, I arrive at the ruins. The walls are crumbling, but the doors still look intact. I draw my sword as I can see two skeletons guarding it; one is an argonian and has a battle axe while the other looks like it was a bosmer and has a longsword.

I start advancing slowly, staying behind the walls. When I get close enough, I jump out and crush the skull of the argonian skeleton with my sword. The other turns to me and swings its sword.

I deflect it with my left forearm, the sword making another scratch in the gauntlet's steel plating. I then head butt the skeleton cracking its skull but not taking it down. I swing my sword in a three-sixty spin slamming the skeleton in the ribs shattering the undead creature.

After the fight, I open the doors slowly, they made a horrid metal screeching sound as I open them. I look inside to see torches lit on the walls with bones and rusted weapons lying all over the place. I advance slowly, encountering the random skeleton or two.

I finally make it to a large double door with three zombies; a dunmer woman, an imperial man and a redguard man guarding it. I watch from around the corner seeing if they were too decayed to fight back, unfortunately they looked like fresh corpses and were going to be a problem.

I use the soul gem to give a small charge to my sword's enchantment, probably enough for ten hits. After that was done I pick up an old rusty war axe nearby on the ground and throw it at one of the zombies, embedding it into its head killing it. The other two spot me and run over to me.

I get into a fighting stance and cut a zombie in half from the waist, I also cut an arm off the other zombie in the continued swing setting them both on fire.

The zombie still standing slams me in the face with his other hand making me fall over, coming face to face with the dunmer zombie that almost bites my face off as I roll away.

I get back on my feet and kick the dunmer zombie in the head, snapping its neck in the process. The imperial zombie rushes me again and is now half on fire... I'm starting to think using fire on zombies was not a good idea as they feel no pain.

I raise my sword as the zombie is about two arms lengths away and bring my sword down on its head, splitting it in two. The zombie shambles for a few more steps and then collapses.

I take another break and drink some more water. After that I walk to the door and try to open it, it's locked. I pull out a Lock Pick and start tinkering with the lock.

After two minutes and a broken pick later, it opens and I step inside. Entering quietly, I see a dunmer man in black robes with a skull on it standing next to a table with the body of a khajiit.

To my left is a pit with corpses and body parts dumped into it with coffins around its edges. To my right is an alchemy table and enchanting table with various items on them.

An orb on the enchanting table gets my attention as it looks white with the glow and an image of the sun inside it. Looking else where, there also appears to be a store room with ingredients and food.

As I look back to the table, I notice the necromancer is gone. With worry, I move to take cover behind a stack of coffins and look over the top of them.

There's a door to the left of the table he was at. The dunmer comes back out and starts casting a spell on the khajiit corpse. I ready my sword and slowly sneak around behind the coffins towards him.

I accidentally nudge a coffin making it fall over causing a loud crash of splintered wood. The necromancer looks over to my location and grabs his staff.

He makes his way over to my area and I start to panic. I notice an open coffin and quietly get in it and close the lid.

He leans over the stack of coffins and looks around. Upon seeing nothing, he shrugs and heads back to resume his spell.

After he left, I get out of the coffin and continue sneaking up to him. Once I'm about four meters away, I run out, sword held high and was about to strike when that orb starts glowing as bright as the sun.

I'm blinded by the light but continue my attack.

Author's Notes:

This is my 1st ever story I've wrote so feed back and constructive criticism are welcome.

Next chapter will have the ponies in it.

Chapter 1

Ignoring the bright flash I rush forward and swing my sword down, but as I regain my sight, the necromancer I was attacking is gone, replaced by a white horse with a multicoloured flowing mane, a horn, wings and a really surprised expression on its large eyed face. I manage to pull my sword back an inch from its head and slide to a halt.

I blink a few times comprehending what just happened. I look right to see large stained glass windows and tapestries hanging on the walls, there's also smaller horses in golden armour looking at me with surprised expressions.

Turning to my left, I see a closed door and more tapestry's hanging depicting sun and moon patterns and a few more armoured horses, there are even a few with dusters, bow ties and dresses staring at me.

I turn my attention back to the white horse in front of me with my own surprised and confused expression. After a few seconds, a loud scream echoes throughout the room. I turn to the noise ready for anything.

I see a light brown horse with green hair staring at me with a look of terror before it bolts off down a hallway. The armoured ones start yelling in a language I can't understand and start charging at me.

I see this and decide to make a run for it, turning to the south side of the room and barging through the large double doors. I enter a large lobby like room, it looks grand but the details are lost to me as I'm busy running from these strange tiny horses.

I continue running to an open double door leading outside, but stop as a horned horse with a white coat and two-toned blue mane and tail stands in my way with ten other armoured horses.

It's giving me a glare with enough fire behind it to melt a frost atronach. I skid to a stop and turn left down another hallway, running past terrified unarmoured horses, a couple of them even fainted from the fear.

An armoured horse blocks my path and lunges at me, I dodge to the left and use the flat side of my sword and hit it in the back of the head. It drops the the floor unconscious.

I keep running until I came across a double door that was a dark blue colour with crescent moons on each door. I see shadowy figures along the walls on their way to me from the front and back. I have no choice but to go in.

I enter the room and close the doors. I look for a hiding place and notice a large round bed with a curtain around it at the centre rear of the room. A writing desk with papers, quills and an inkwell on it to the left. Next to it is a bookcase with many books on its shelves. To the right is a balcony, a wooden door and a large closet. The walls look like the night sky and the ceiling has stars and constellations on it. I hear the footsteps getting louder, so I head for the door to the right.

I make my way over there until a noise coming from the bed grabs my attention, I turn to the bed with slight panic. A dark blue glow encases the curtains and they're pulled away revealing a bedraggled dark blue horse with a horn, wings and a starry flowing mane and tail.

I freeze, unsure what to do. It blinks a few times looking around, until it spots me. It has an expressionless face as its stares at me dumbly, finally it gets a look of anger and instantly I panic.

I run to the door and enter it, closing it behind me. As I lock the door, I look around and notice that it’s a fancy restroom, but the bath looks bigger and the toilet looks a lot different.

I realize there's no way out of here and really start panicking. With no other option left, I raise my sword and stand at the back of the room, waiting for the door to open. After a few minutes, I hear talking and shuffling behind the door, I have no plan or idea on what I'm going to do.

I hear the door unlock and swing open slowly revealing a horned armoured horse as it stepped just inside the door with a few more behind it. We stare at each other for awhile, then its horn starts glowing and I feel a tingling sensation over my body, but other than that nothing happens. It has a confused look on its face as it looks to its right and its horn glows again, bringing a bottle over to it covered in the same colour as its horn.

I look at its horn, then to the bottle and understand what happened, it tried to restrain me with that glow but my ring negated it. I guess that the horned ones have a form of magic. I get into a battle ready stance. They saw this and backed up slowly, still keeping eye contact with me. They say something again, but I don't understand it. I attempt to talk to them as well.

"Where am I? Do you understand me? If so, back off or I will defend myself," I warn them as I tighten my grip on my sword, waiting for their reply. They stare at me in confusion, looks like they don't understand me as well. I sigh in frustration.

Another horse enters the room, it’s the white and blue one I saw at the exit still giving me a death glare. Not to be intimidated, I return the glare and bare my teeth.

The others cringe a bit seeing my canines and look at the white one, its still glaring unfazed. Its horn starts glowing and once again I felt that tingling sensation. I tense up, this one seems stronger than the last as it felt like I was getting a mild zap making my muscles stiffer, but other than that it was just uncomfortable.

I continue to watch the horse as its expression went from a glare, to angry frustration. After a minute of this, the dark blue one returned looking more presentable and was wearing a silver neck plate with a crescent moon on it, as well as a black tiara and silver shoes.

It just looks at me with confusion and a slight intrigue. Standing next to her is the tall white one I first saw, but it wore a look of worry at me.

I'm looking between them and the armoured ones. It saw this and said something that made the armoured ones gasp with a look of shock, but a stern stare from the tall white horse made them comply to its command and they stepped back out of the room. It then stepped forward slowly with a look of calm and friendliness.

I watch it cautiously. It was giving off an aura of calmness and non-hostility, I lower my sword slightly and it smiled at this. It then pointed one of its hooves at me and then pointed at itself then at the doorway. I think it wants me to follow it. I start thinking about what to do now that I have a minute to think as it waits for my reaction.

I look at it in the eyes and notice a feminine look to them, now that I'm calmer I can tell what gender they are more closely now. It appears the males have a longer muzzle and thicker looking body's than the females. I also notice they have markings on their flanks. At first I thought they were a form of branding, but they're actually coloured fur, maybe they're dyed?

I look back at the tall white one and decide to trust her for now. I slowly sheath my sword and make no sudden movements. Her smile gets bigger as she turns to leave and I hesitantly follow behind her. As I reach the door the other horses just stare at me, making me uncomfortable. The white and blue one is still glaring at me and I just glare back. The tall white one sees this, she looks at him sternly and he stops glaring.

She continues out of the room and I follow behind her. I notice the dark blue one following behind me with the armoured horses following behind her. I reach a room with two ornate looking benches with cushioning on the seat and back rest. They’re very wide and able to seat five people easy, there's also a fireplace and a desk with a cushion behind it instead of a chair.

The white one points to me then to one of the benches. I go over and sit on it, the dark blue one sits on the other bench while the white one sits behind the desk. She says something and again I don't know what she's saying, I shrug my shoulders and she sighs. She then levitates a roll of parchment and a quill and writes down something.

After she's done she floats it over to me. I take the parchment and look at the words 'Greetings, I am Princess Celestia, who might you be?' I just stare at it, they can write Cyrodilic!

I gesture for the quill and she floats it to me. I take it and write down. 'Greetings, Celestia. I am Farengar. If you would, can you tell me where I am?' I hand the parchment back and she reads it with a widening smile, the dark blue one gets up and sits beside Celestia and reads it wide eyed. Celestia writes something else and the blue one also writes something. They hand it back to me and I read it.

'You are in Equestria. May I ask what exactly are you, where you came from and how you appeared in the throne room?' Next to that was. 'Greetings to you, Farengar, I am Princess Luna, Princess Celestia's sister.'

I write my reply. 'Greetings to you as well, Luna. I am a nord from Tamriel. How I got here I'm not sure, I was fighting with a necromancer and then there was this bright light and well, you saw the rest.'

I hand her the parchment again and they read it with shocked expressions 'You were fighting a necromancer?' she replies.

'Yes, I was hired to find a tome in an old ruin. A necromancer took over the ruins creating an undead army within,' I answer.

I notice her mark and remembered the orb from the ruins, it has the same image as the orb. I decide to ask her. 'I just remembered, your mark looks exactly like the one I saw in an orb at the ruins. It was white and glowed like the sun,' she gasps and writes. 'You found the sun stone? that was stolen almost 800 years ago. We thought it was lost as we could not locate it,' Celestia replies.

Sun stone? I've never heard of one before, but I ask her other questions. 'What are you? You look like horses, but very different to the ones I know.' Luna looks a bit insulted while Celestia just kept smiling. 'Before we continue, would you be willing to allow me to perform a translation spell on you so you can speak Equestrian?' she asks.

I look at her for a few seconds then nodded. Her horn starts glowing, but nothing happens. She blinks a few times and tries again.

Still nothing is happening and I realise that I'm wearing my enchanted ring. I remove my gauntlet and then the ring. I gesture with a wave of my hand to try again.

Her horn glows again and the back of my head tingles. After a few seconds it stops, she smiles as I put the ring and gauntlet back on.

"That's an interesting ring you have there, so as to your question we are ponies. My sister and I are alicorns, there are also three other races; the earth ponies, the pegasi, and the unicorns. What about you? What races are there from where you come from?" she looks at me with intrigue.

"Well, as I said, I'm a nord. There are also the bretons, imperials, redguards, altmer, bosmer, dunmer, orcs, argonians and the khajiit," I explain some details about each race as well.

Luna speaks up. "Can you use magic? I can feel a very faint magical field around you, though it feels very different to ours." Well at least I now know for sure they can use magic.

"I can use minor healing magic but nothing much. The altmer and bretons are better at magic than we nords are," I demonstrate by removing my left gauntlet and cut my hand making the two sisters cringe at the light slashing sound. I slowly heal the cut in thirty seconds.

"That's probably the best I can do since I don't have a lot of magicka so I can only heal small wounds and not for long," I tell them and they look at me confused.

"What is this 'magicka' you speak of?" Luna asks.

"Magicka is the magical energy that is used to cast spells. I'm not that knowledgeable about it, I only learnt basic healing for when I get injured in a fight," I tell her while opening a pouch and drink the last of my water. The princesses gasp in horror as I pull out the last of my salted beef. I look at them confused, then to the meat and realise that they're herbivores. Luna looks at me with a threatening glare while Celestia looks like she's trying to keep down her lunch. I place the beef back in the pouch.

"So you're a carnivore," Luna says still glaring at me. I pull a banana out of my pouch and start peeling it.

"Actually, I'm an omnivore. I can eat fruit, vegetables and meat." I reply eating my piece of fruit. Her glare some what lessens but still looks unsure. Celestia finally recovers and asks me a question.

"Will it be a problem if you don't eat meat? I'm afraid we have no need to stock any," she asks me and starts to look worried about my answer.

"Not really no. I do need a source of protein though, will eggs and fish be alright? I can also go hunting if I need to." The sisters look at each other and sigh in relief.

"Yes, eggs and fish are acceptable, but I will not permit you to hunt as most creatures here are somewhat intelligent, also could you please tell me what animal that meat was from?" Celestia asks me.

I look at Celestia and say. "It's beef, from a cow." They both look horrified at my reply. Luna once again glares and I don't understand why.

"The bovine's here are a sapient race and I'll ask you not to hunt or eat them," Celestia says sternly. That shocks me, the cows here can talk? That's going to be awkward if I meet one of them.

"Don't worry princess, I don't eat intelligent beings as I considered that both murder and cannibalism." Celestia smiles and Luna still looks uneasy. I look outside and see the sun setting, the two sisters follow my gaze and realise what time it is. Celestia then looks back at me.

"Well, this certainly has been an interesting day, but my sister and I have duties to perform, before we go though, we shall take you to a guest room you can stay in," Celestia says as they get up and ask me to follow them. As I leave the room only two of the armoured ponies remain, they follow me and the princesses down some hallways until we reach an ornate door.

"This is where you shall be staying for now. I hope you aren't offended by this, but these two will keep guard over your room while you're here. Until we can decide if your not a threat to us or our ponies, we must keep an eye on you. Will you be willing to relinquish your sword for now, until such a time that we deem you safe?" I look at her and then at my sword. Memories start filling my mind of when I first found the sword.

Me and two others are running down a hallway in an old Dwarven ruin called Raldbthar, being chased by automatons. All I have is some Iron Armour and an Iron Greatsword. The other two with me is a male altmer mage with a gnarled staff and worn faded robes, the other is a female redguard archer with a Steel Dagger, a Longbow and Leather Armour. I can't remember their names, but do remember why we were here.

The three of us were hired to clear out the ruins of anything hostile so the researchers could examine the place. As we're running, three tall automatons on what looked like bowl shaped wheels are giving chase behind us. Each of them has a hand on their left arm while their right has a built in crossbow. The mage managed to fire a bolt of lightning at the left one frying it as it collapsed on the floor.

The right one fired a bolt from its arm and hit the mage in the leg. He falls down in pain as the archer turns to fire an arrow at it. I turn around as well, charging the centre one and hit the side of its head with my sword. The impact makes my sword vibrate with a loud clanging sound, making my wrists sting but I knocked it over onto its side.

The Archer's arrow gets stuck in the right ones gears limiting its right arm's movement. I pick the mage up and keep moving down the hall as the right one pulls the arrow out and the other gets back up. We make it to a side room and hide as the automatons went past looking for us.

We finally have time to rest. The redguard pulls out the bolt while the mage starts to heal his wound. At this time I only just started to learn healing magic so I was no help there at the time. As they were resting. I keep watch at the doorway in case they returned.

After ten minutes, the mage was healed and we moved on deeper into the ruins. As we enter what the researchers called the generator room, we're blasted by a jet of steam that burns our skin slightly. As we recover we turn to see a very large automaton twice our size as it stomps its way towards us.

I charge at it as the mage went left and the archer went right. I swing my sword at its knee, but only end up barely scratching it. The archer starts to shoot arrows at its joints to try and disable it like before with the smaller automatons that chased us, but it has more plates of armour protecting its joints and none of the shots could get through.

The mage shot off lightning bolts at the mechanical giant, all it did was grab its attention and charge at him. I thrust my sword into its right elbow joint. My sword snaps as it gets lodged into the joint making it useless. The automaton turns and slams me with the side of its left arm, sending me flying into a wall and falling onto a bunch of scrap metal.

The automaton returns its gaze to the mage as he starts casting frost magic on its legs slowing it down. The archer pulls out her dagger and jumps on its back wedging the blade into its neck.

I shake my head, feeling a bit dizzy. Good thing I have a helmet on, which now has a nasty dent in it. I look up to see the fight raging on, I then feel something under my hand. I look down to see the hilt of a sword. I pull it out of the junk pile and stare at its craftsmanship.

Old it may be but sharp it still is from the moment of its creation. I grip the sword with both hands and rush back into the fight. The archer loses her grip and is flung across the room slamming on the floor with what sounded like a bone snapping. The mage then fires a fireball at the giant’s head causing it to arch back from the explosive force.

As it leans back, I see a gap in the armour plating above its waist. I thrust the sword up in the gap and impale a large red gem in its chest. The automaton jerks slightly as I remove the sword and it falls defeated.

The mage and I rush over to the archer to check on her. Her arm is broken and pointing the wrong way, but she'll live. The mage powers down the generator, disabling all the other automatons. We all leave the ruin and get healed, while laying in bed I hold up my new sword as it shines from its sharp edges. I smile knowing this sword will protect me for years to come.

After a good few minutes of thought, I draw the blade and look at it. The guards stare at me, ready for any sudden movements I might make. I look at Celestia with a slightly sad expression.

"Will I get it back later? This sword has been through a lot with me. Its protected me and others and I've never been parted with it," I reply with a tight grip on my sword. Celestia smiles and places a wing over my shoulders.

"You have my word that when we deem you not a threat, it will be returned to you. For now it will stay in my personal vault until then." I look in her eyes and see she's telling the truth. With one final look at the sword, I hold it out and she floats it beside herself. They bid me a goodnight as they head down the hall. My eyes not leaving sight of my sword until they turn the corner. With a sigh, I enter the room slightly depressed.

Looking around, I see a bed big enough for me and a closet to the right. A dresser, bookshelf and a writing desk to the left. I walk over to the window in the centre of the back wall and look outside. The sun is setting, the moon is rising and ponies walking around in the city below. I turn to the bed and strip out of my armour and place it in the closet. After that's done, I lay down on the bed, tired from the battle at the ruins and the drama with the ponies. I fall asleep with worry at what the future might hold.

Author's Notes:

Well Chapter 1 is done and ready so here's the start of the story also there will be TES related locations (like dragon sites and ruins with dragon tongue words)

Chapter 2

I'm running through a cave filled with bandits and outlaws, it was an easy job they said, only few bandits they said.

LAIRS! The cave is crawling with them. I've already killed twelve of them and more just seem to take their place! I continue further in looking for their leader. I turn the corner and run into two bandits, one with a warhammer and fur armour, the other with an axe and shield wearing studded armour.

They charge me and I get into a stance. The first bandit swings his hammer at me and I jump back from it, I swing my sword downward but it's blocked by the other’s shield. I sidestep and kick the shield with great force, causing the bandits arm to twist as he yells in pain.

I'm hit in the left arm by the bandits hammer, My arm is flooded with pain as I hear a slight cracking sound, I hope it was just the armour cracking and not the bone. As he pulls his hammer back, I thrust my sword with my right arm into the bandit’s face, piercing straight through. He gurgles as he coughs up blood and I withdraw my sword, letting the corpse fall to the ground spilling blood all over the floor.

The other bandit drops his shield as his arm is too hurt to hold it any more and ready's up his axe. My arm is still throbbing in pain and it's hard to hold my sword with just one arm. The bandit is just standing there, I think he's trying to stall for the others to arrive.

I decide not to wait any longer and twist my body in a three-sixty degree swing. Using the motion of the swing, I slam the sword into the bandit. He raises his axe to parry but the force of the swing just knocks the axe away and my sword cleaves his head off. It rolls for a few feet and stops, staring at me with eyes filled with terror and fear.

I walk over to a dark corner of a room hiding for a breather. I remove the armour on my left arm and examine the plate of iron. It's cracked right through and no longer of use. I look to the skin and see a large bruise forming, I'm a bit better with healing magic now and use what little magicka I have to stop the swelling and reduce the pain. The bruise is still there but it will heal on its own, at least I can grip my sword with both hands again.

Creeping to the door, I look out of the room and see no one there. I make my way further in and spot two bandits guarding a door half asleep. One has a spear and the other has a bow. I think for a bit, fight or distract? I decide to throw a rock down the cave past them. They turn to the noise and the one with the spear moves to investigate, I sneak up to the bowman and grab his mouth from behind. I then use my sword to slit his throat.

He struggles, but after a few seconds he goes limp. I set him down slowly and approach the other while he's looking around for the source of the noise. I sneak up once again and grabbed him by the mouth but thrust my sword through his spine and out his ribcage. With wide eyes and a muffled scream, the light of life leaves his glazed over eyes.

With the guards dealt with I take the bow and its measly seven arrows, then make my way to the door and slowly open it. I see a large cavern with a small body of water inside to the left at the back of the cavern. To the right seems to be a makeshift shack with a few bandits around it.

To the right of the shack, I see barrels strapped and stacked where the bandits are getting drinks from. I wrap an arrow in cloth and light it with a nearby torch, taking aim I launch the arrow setting the barrels on fire. Soon the old dry ropes holding them burn away and the barrels fall spilling their contents everywhere setting everything and the nearby bandits ablaze.

Only two bandits remain as they exited the shack to see what's going on. I shot the less armoured one in the side of the head and drop the bow, drawing my sword. The bandit leader spots me and draws his massive battleaxe, he's also wearing iron armour like me.

We charge at each other trading blow for blow, he eventually hits me in the back cracking my armour and bowling me over. I fall face first to the floor as I hear him laugh. I roll out of the way from his down stroke and quickly get up, panting from fatigue and thirst. I keep my distance to catch my breath, he seems like he's still fresh and only getting started. Well that's orcs for you, they're hard, tough, stubborn and natural fighters.

After about thirty seconds, the orc stops smirking and charges at me again. I think fast and decide to risk it all, with both hands I hold my sword above my head and launch it at the orc. The sword flies toward the surprised orc piercing his throat. He trips from the impact and shock, he then gurgles and squirms as he bleeds profusely on the ground.

After twenty seconds of struggling, he dies from the wound. I retrieve my sword and walk over to the lake and take a drink. I rest for five minutes and then head out with the leaders head in a bag. I'm going to have a rather unpleasant chat with my employer. Before I leave the cave, I notice a dark blue blur fade away behind me. Not being sure what it was, I exit the cave.

Morning arrives, the birds are singing, the morning air is cool and refreshing, the sun is shining brightly as it floods my room and on my face. I groan in displeasure at the invading light and flop over covering my face with a pillow. Five minutes later the door opens revealing a guard and a unicorn maid. I sit up groaning, my hair's a mess and a bit of drool is flowing down my chin. I wipe my mouth and just stare at the mare.

After a whole minute of staring she finally speaks up. "H-hello s-sir, the p-princesses asked for y-you to join them for b-breakfast." I keep looking at her rubbing my chin. I'm starting to grow some stubble and I don't smell all that pleasant as well. Sliding out of bed, I make my way to the bathroom and look at the bathtub. I turn the taps as water starts flowing into the tub. The mare nervously makes her way behind me.

I'm still feeling tired. I start removing my clothes and hear a gasp behind me as I remove my shirt. I quickly turn around wide eyed as the mare stares at my back. I have three large scars on my back, two are in a jagged X pattern on my upper right back that's also on the same place as my chest, while the other is just behind my left kidney.

I stare at her and finally speak. "Can I help you?" She just stares for a few seconds then shakes her head.

"I was t-told to help prepare y-you for breakfast," she replies, I think for a second and reply.

"Uh thanks, but I'm sure I can wash myself just fine thank you, I need my clothes washed though. Can you turn around so I can finish getting undressed and get in the bath, you can take them after that." She blushes and turns around facing the wall. I remove my clothes but leave my ring on and step into the tub, shutting off the water once I settled in.

"You can take them now," I tell her. She turns and levitates my clothes next to her and walks away, still red faced.

I sigh as I sit in the tub, the warmth relaxing my muscles as I lean back. Fifteen minutes pass and I'm clean now.

There's a knock at the door. "Yes?" I call out, it's the maid with my clothes now cleaned.

"Y-your clothes are now clean, s-sir," she stutters, opening the door and floating my clothes next to the sink. I thank her and the door closes. After a few more seconds I get out and dry myself off, get dressed and crouch down so I can look in the mirror. As I thought, I have some stubble but not worth shaving yet. I leave the room and the mare just stares at me.

"You’re n-not going to b-brush your mane?" I run my hand through my hair and it feels thick and knotted. I can't remember the last time I brushed it.

"Erm, couldn't find a brush," I reply which is not true as I saw one next to the sink. She just looks at me as if she knew I was lying.

"I left a brush by the sink, if you will not brush it, I'll do it for you." My eyebrows shot up at the sudden assertiveness of the mare. I groan and walk back to the sink and start brushing, took ten minutes to finally brush it smoothly. With that done I redid the braids I had in front of my ears and walked back to the bedroom.

"Ah much better. Now if you'll follow me, I'll guide you to the dining hall." She leaves the room and I follow behind her, the two guards also tag along keeping an eye on me. After a three minute walk, we arrive at the dining hall and the maid opens the door.

We all enter the room and I look around. There's a large long table in the middle of the room and a door to the right that probably leads to the kitchen. There's lots of cushions along the table but there's one chair that's to the left of Celestia with Luna to her right.

The maid starts walking over to them and I follow along, the guards take position at the door to prevent me from leaving. I'm led to the chair and sit down on it.

"Good morning, Farengar. Did you sleep well?" Celestia asks me while buttering up a slice of toast.

"I'll have to admit, that was the most comfortable bed I've ever slept in." It's true, I'm used to the straw beds at the low cost Inns.

"That's good to hear. After we left you to your room, my sister and I have been discussing what to do with you," she tells me before taking a bite out of her toast and chews it elegantly. I look down at my food and see two sunny side up eggs, two slices of toast, an apple, some lettuce and a glass of orange juice.

"I hope it's good news, I'd hate to have to defend myself from you after the hospitality you've shown me," I jokingly say to her. I pick up a fork and start eating the eggs. Celestia swallows her food, Luna looks at me with a serious expression.

"Yes that would be unfortunate. Especially after what I've seen you're capable of," she replies and she starts nibbling on her greens. I look at her confused by what she meant.

"And how would you know what I'm capable of, Princess?" I ask her with a raised brow.

"I entered your dream last night to get an insight of your past and personality. What I saw was quite impressive." I stare at her with a blank expression, then frown at her with a bit of anger as I realize what that dark blue blur was I saw.

"My dreams are my own, you had no right invading my dreams just to satisfy your curiosity." I glare at Luna for a while until Celestia gets my attention.

"I asked her to do this, we need to know if you're dangerous or not. Viewing your past will help us determine what you're like, so far we've determined your a skilled fighter who is not afraid to fight or take a life." She floats her drink up and takes a few sips. I'm still frowning, but not as angry for now.

"Then ask for my permission before doing so again." She nodded in agreement. I finish off my eggs and start on my toast. We all eat in silence for a few minutes until Luna speaks up.

"Farengar, about that sword of yours. Before my sister placed it in her vault we sensed some type of magic infused with it, what is it?" I look up at her chewing my toast then swallow with a loud gulp.

"It's a minor fire enchantment that can set whatever it cuts on fire, if it has enough of a charge to do so," I inform her taking a swig of my drink, I really could go for a mug of mead right now.

Luna frowns slightly. "That sounds barbaric, why did it not do so in the dream you had last night?" Luna asks as she raised a brow in a questioning manner.

"That dream was from before I had it enchanted." I eat the apple and take another swig of the juice. We all finish our breakfast and I stand up and stretch.

"We really need to get you some new attire, how can you stand wearing such rags," Luna says in distaste. I look down at my clothes, they're just common clothes, a burlap vest, green felt linen pants and buckled shoes, cheap and easy to replace if damaged.

"What do you mean? These are normal everyday clothes, cheap and easy to replace," I reply. Especially in my line of work, I've ruined more shirts with my foes blood stains than I have through casual wear and tear on them.

"Be that as it may, you still need new ones." Can't really argue with her there, this is the only outfit I have right now.

"Alright then, you have a good point. So how do I go about getting some new clothes?" I ask and they start thinking on who they can ask for such a task, Celestia then smiles as she gets an idea.

"We can just call Rarity to come over and make you some clothes, I'm sure she would love the challenge." Before I can say anything she calls a guard over and whispers in his ear, he salutes and trots off out the door. I look back at Celestia with a raised brow.

"Now are you off to bed sister or are you going to accompany us for a while longer?" Celestia asks Luna who yawns in response.

"As much as I'd love too, I was awoken much earlier than I'm used to, thanks to our new friend here." She gives me a mock glare that I just chuckle at.

"Very well, sleep well, Luna." Luna just yawns while nodding her head and walks out the room, Celestia then turns to me.

"Well, I have to attend to my royal court duties now, but I have assigned Captain Shining Armour to watch over you for the time being." I was about to ask about this Shining Armour when said pony walks up to the Princess and salutes at her. I quickly recognise him as the one that gave me that death glare in the bathroom, I frown at this.

"Does he have to? I get the feeling he's not very fond of me." And I'm right, he's still glaring at me.

"Yes he does, he is in charge of the royal guard and will be keeping you out of trouble for the time being. Now, if you'll excuse me I must be off." With that said, she walks away to do whatever it is princesses do. I turn to look at Shining Armour and hold out a hand.

"Truce? I think we got off on the wrong foot... or err hoof, I'm Farengar. Now that things have calmed down it's a pleasure making your acquaintance." He eyes my hand with a frown then up at my face, a few seconds later he sighs and shakes my hand.

"Very well, but any sign of trouble and you'll be in the dungeons faster then you can blink." I let go of his hoof and chuckle at the threat.

"So what's there to do around here? Any taverns or arenas?" I ask him, he gives me a disgusted look at the mention of arenas.

"We have some cafés and bars, you're more likely to find a tavern in Gryphus than Equestria. There are theatres in the city that do both plays and orchestras, unless you'd prefer the nightclubs. As for arenas, that's just cruel and barbaric," he says, voice dripping with venom at such a concept.

"Hey, arenas aren't all that bad. Those that join willingly know what they're getting themselves into, I used to fight in the arenas. Sure the prize money was good, but I fought for experience, to learn new styles of fighting and training," I argue my point, it's true, arena fighting has really toughened me up. It's also where I got my scars.

I'm waiting behind the portcullis at the Imperial City Arena for the match to start. I'm wearing a red set of heavy arena armour but still have my Dwarven Greatsword with me. The announcer is hyping up the crowd, screams and cheers can be heard as they eagerly wait for the next match.

"Arg, I wish they'd hurry it up. I'm just itching to bust some skulls!" an orc to my right wielding a warhammer and matching armour yells. I rub the inside of my ear to try and stop the ringing.

"I may not share you enthusiasm, but I agree, they're taking way too long to start this," the bosmer to my left says. He's using a finely crafted bow, a full quiver of forty arrows of elven design and red leather arena armour.

"NOW WITHOUT FURTHER ADIEU, LET THE MATCH BEGIN!" the announcer calls out, the portcullis opens and we charge out to meet our opponents.

We make it near the centre of the arena and see our enemies; a khajiit with blue leather arena armour and dual daggers, a breton with a staff and a blue arena robe, there's also an imperial with a sword and shield with a suit of heavy blue arena armour.

I go for the khajiit, the orc goes for the imperial and the bosmer goes for the breton. I swing my sword horizontally at the khajiit, but he just jumps up over it and slashes me over my left eye. I forgot these cats can jump well and have greater flexibility.

"What is wrong nord? Does this one cause you a bit of trouble?" the khajiit taunts me. I ignore him and get back into an offensive stance, I hold my sword high above my head waiting for him to move. He circles me for a while as I can hear my teammates fighting around me.

The khajiit pounces at me with great speed. I bring my sword down and he sidesteps it laughing as he does so. I continue with the momentum twisting my body and barely drag my sword on the ground. I quickly bring it back up while still twisting and bring the sword down with more force and speed.

He doesn't see it coming in time, he raises his left arm to block it, but lets face it, a dagger can't parry a greatsword and so my sword lays claim to the khajiit's arm. He roars in pain as his arm flops to the floor and bleeds excessively. While he's distracted by the pain, I leap up and bring my sword back down burying my blade from his shoulder to his gut, I can see the fear and regret in his eyes as he's split in two. He then falls to the floor lifeless.

After dealing with the khajiit, the orc shatters the imperials shield with his hammer knocking him over. The imperial starts begging for his life and the orc just laughs in his face. With a fleshy squelch the orc crushes the imperial's skull under his hammer, and roars his victory as the crowd cheers on.

The bosmer and breton are still going at it. The bosmer has a scorched left hip while the breton has an arrow in his thigh. I rush over and flank the breton, he notices me coming and fires a lightning bolt at me. Unfortunately, I couldn’t avoid it as it tears through my right shoulder leaving a large jagged cross like gash on my chest and back.

I collapse on the floor, gritting my teeth in pain as I start flooding what little healing magic I have into the wound, it closes but still hurts like I'm being gnawed on by a Guar.

My distraction was all the bosmer needed to put an arrow in the breton's skull dropping him instantly, I still grunt in pain as the orc helps me up not so gently. We raise our arms, or arm in my case for our victory. I leave the field, back through the portcullis and seek medical attention.

I smile as I finish remembering the fight. Sure, I could've done without the lighting bolt to the shoulder, but it's a good reminder of what magic can do. I look down at Shining and notice his expression of amused curiosity.

"What you smiling about?" he asks.

"Oh not much, just remembering one of the arena matches I was in." I grin and ask a question. "What kind of training do you guards go through?"

"Hmm? Oh, the usual. Run laps, weight lifting, magic training, aeronautic training, obstacle courses, sparring matches and tactical training." As he finishes listing off the type of training the guard do, a maid walks in to clean the room. It's the same mare I first saw that ran from me with the light brown coat and green mane and tail.

She smiles at Shining, but as soon as she see's me her smile is gone and her eyes go wide. I grin as a mean idea pops into my head, I crouch down to eye level and look her in the eyes.

"....BOO!" I yell out after a pause. She screams and faints as her eyes roll into the back of her head. I burst out laughing while Shining gives me a disapproving look. My laughter dies down to a chuckle as I pick up the mare and place her on a couch next to the door.

"That wasn't very nice you know," he scolds me, I just smile.

"Well now that I've had a good laugh, where can I find a tankard of ale or mead?" I ask the captain.

"You can get some mild ale and cider at a bar, but mead is a griffin made drink, you'll have to go to Gryphus or get it imported." The no mead in Equestria ruined my smile. I just sigh, guess I'll have to talk to Celestia about it later.

"Well okay then, hmmmm... Do you have any spell books on healing? I'm not sure if I can apply your spells with my kind of magic, but it's worth a look," I ask him. Shining just hums with a hoof on his chin.

"We could go to the royal archives and have a look if you want to go." I nodded my head and follow him out of the room, the two guards posted at the door stay there as we leave the hall. We both walk for a good five minutes to the archives and open the double doors.

"Well, I'm impressed," I say as I look around at the large archive. It makes the Winterhold archives look like a personal book collection, rows upon rows of books in about twenty isles. There's even five floors two above and below ground level.

"So... where do we look first?" I ask, having no idea on where to start.

Chapter 3

I've been in here for three hours now, I have never been that much of a reader, oh sure I looked at the basics of the restoration school of magic healing, it's how I learnt magic in the first place.

But what I'm looking at in front of me was mind numbingly confusing. This spell book was detailing on how to seal a wound and even make sure there was no scars left behind.

I just stare at it, unable to understand how it works. After thirty minutes my brain cells start killing themselves off trying to work it out. I close the book and grab another one.

This one was a bit more understandable, but unfortunately, even following the instructions I'm unable to cast the spell. Seems their magic is just too complex for me.

Sighing, I turn to Shining and say. "Well that was a bust, your magic is just too complex for me to understand without studying it." I slump on the cushion I'm sitting on and lean back with my hands behind my head.

Unfortunately, I forgot that I'm not on a chair and fall on my back with an 'ompf'. I lay there staring at the ceiling as Shining moves over and looks down at me with a smirk.

"I meant to do that," I say with confidence, his smirk just gets bigger.

"Sure ya did, so what are you planning to do now?" he asks. I start thinking on what to do.

"Guess I'll just read up on history or something, if I’m going to be stuck here I might as well know more about this place," I reply sitting up.

"Well, while you do that I need to go and report to the barracks. The guard at the door will keep an eye on you now, so stay out of trouble," he gives me a mock glare.

I just salute and we both chuckle.

After another five hours of reading, I learn about the history of the ponies and the different races here.

Dragons, yup there's dragons here. The books say some are friendly while most are greedy, selfish and just downright cruel.

I was about to read up on the language of the dragons until I heard the doors open. A lavender mare with a dark blue mane with pink highlights and saddlebags walks in.

She's levitating a book next to her as she looks around. I recognize the markings of the schools of magic on the cover, I stare wide eyed wondering just where she got a spell book from Tamriel.

I get up, walk over to her, kneel down, pluck the book out of the air and open it. The mare gives me a glare which turns into one of surprise and confusion.

I'm just flipping through the pages, it's a spell book on the basics of all the schools of magic.

Restoration Magic used to heal and purge the body of poisons or diseases, there's even a spell called Sunfire in here that I'd like to try.

Destruction Magic used to attack with the power of the elements.

Conjuration Magic used to form daedric styled weapons and armour, or summon daedric beasts and atronachs,

Alteration Magic used to alter an object’s properties or a person’s body with magically enhanced abilities temporarily.

Illusion Magic used to alter another's perspective or grant invisibility for a short time, my ring blocks out most of this type of magic though.

Enchanting Magic used to infuse magic into objects.

There's not that many spells in here but enough to really start learning the other types of schools. As I flip through it, the mare starts frowning at me and demands the book back.

"And why should I do that? This is Tamrielen magic," I tell her.

She blinks at me for a few seconds and replies "Wait! Tamrielen magic? You know what this is?" she asks now with interest.

I eye her feeling slightly bemused, one second she's peeved, next she's happy and excited.

"Yes, this is a mage’s beginner guide to magic," I tell her as it also says on the cover. I flip through the pages until I get to the Restoration section. I look at the Sunfire spell, it's a spell mostly effective against the undead creating a ball of Sunlight and heat.

As I read the instructions the purple mare is looking at the book over my shoulder, her muzzle scrunches up as I continue to read.

"How can you understand any of this? I've been studying this book for the last twenty-four hours! It goes against everything we know about magic!" I just chuckle as I open my palm and focus on the spell.

After ten seconds of concentration, I manage to make a small ball the size of a pebble, not as big as shown in the book but it’s a start.

The mare just gasps as she stares at the floating ball of light in my hand.

"How? How did you create pure sunlight?" she asks both amazed and awestruck.

"I just converted my magicka into sunlight and formed it into a ball, though it’s not as big as it should be," I reply, frowning at the tiny ball.

The mare stares a little longer and finally focuses on me.

"Oh how rude of me, I haven't even introduced myself. My name is Twilight Sparkle." She looks at me now with a raised brow, "What are you? I've never seen or read about a creature like you before." I chuckle slightly at her question.

"My name is Farengar. I'm a nord from Skyrim, the northernmost lands of Tamriel," I tell her. She looks at me with a very confused look.

"Skyrim? Tamriel? There's no such place in Equestria!" I look at her as an idea forms in my head. As far as I can tell, this mare seems like the scholarly type. I decide to tell her I'm not from here to see how she reacts.

"Of course there's no such place here. That's because I'm not from here." I spread my arms wide, gesturing to all around us. She stares at me for a few seconds, then her eyes widen as realization hits her.

"You're from another world?" I just grin. "But... But, how? When did you get here? How did you get here?" she asks starting to get over excited as she pulls out some parchment with a quill and some ink from a bag on her flank.

Before I could answer the doors open again revealing Celestia at the doorway. Twilight rushes over to her and they nuzzle each other.

"Princess! It's great to see you!" Twilight cry's out with happiness.

"And it is good to see you too my faithful student, what brings you to the archives?" Celestia asks, curious as to why twilight was here.

"Oh, well, just over a day ago I was studying the effects magic could have on certain plants. Then this bright light flashed in the library, after it died down there were several objects on the floor, this book was one of them," she says pointing at the book in my hand.

Celestia eyes the book in my hand levitates it over to her. She reads the page on the Sunfire spell and then notices the light in my hand, she looks at the orb and her eyes widen and she can feel the sun’s energy coming from it.

"You're able to create sunlight?" she asks intrigued and worried at the implications.

"Well, sort of. As the spell details, I just convert some of my magicka into a form of light energy that gives off a bit of heat. This spell was designed to battle undead creatures, the light burns away the dark magic possessing it," I explain as she continues to read the book.

She flips through several pages and comes across the summon scamp spell. She studies it for a minute and her horn starts to glow. After a few seconds a dark blue void opens up and a scamp fades into existence, five seconds later the void fades leaving the scamp looking around standing next to Celestia awaiting her command.

Celestia looks at the daedric beast and then back to the book, her horn glows again and the scamp is sent back to whence it came.

Well looks like the ponies can learn my magic. I just stared at her with my jaw agape, seems twilight has a similar expression.

"This magic of yours feels very strange to cast. When ponies use magic, we have to follow a set of rules and laws to cast a spell. If you don't follow them you could overload the spell causing it to fail or even harm the caster," she explains still staring at the book.

"But your magic has no such limitations. From these instructions, it's more about a force of will, forcing your magic to take form," she says, very intrigued by the book. Twilight was just writing down everything the princess just said on the parchment.

"Hmmm, well that's interesting and all. But may I have the book back? I was planing to learn more on restoration magic," I ask her. She looks at me with a conflicted expression, she looks to the book then back at me.

"I'm sorry, but I can't allow that yet. We’re still trying to determine if you're a danger to us or not yet, and from what I have seen in this book, this would make you very dangerous," she replies. That actually hurt me a little, but I understand where she was coming from though.

"The book will go in my vault with your sword, after I've looked it over some more to determine if anything in it can be a threat to us." She says with a frown looking at the book.

"Fine, I was only trying to improve my healing magic, but if that's what you must do then so be it, I can wait," I reply. I stand up and head back to the table and place the books back on the shelves.

Twilight is just eyeing the book floating in front of Celestia, but snaps out of it at Celestia's voice.

"You mentioned there were several objects? What are they?" Celestia asks Twilight. I head back over to them as Twilight recalls what they are.

"Oh, there was a staff that was a golden colour with a dragon’s head on the top. Erm, there was also an orb with your cuite-mark inside it." Celestia gasped as twilight said that.

"The Sunstone was brought here as well? Twilight, I will have guards go back to Ponyville with you to retrieve it, was there anything else?" Twilight continues the list.

"There was a black crystal like gem with a dark purple tinge to it." Now my eyes went wide, she just described a black soul gem.

"Celestia, you need to lock that gem away or destroy it. It's a black soul gem used to contain the soul of someone, soul gems are the base item needed to make enchantments and are a blueish pink crystal like gem. They hold the souls of animals and primitive life forms until they're used. A black soul gem can contain the soul of an intelligent being providing a bigger charge. They're illegal where I'm from, mostly used by necromancers."

Twilight gasped in horror as Celestia took a breath, but before she could say anything a guard bursts in panting slightly.

"Princess, we've found a strange altar like table in the gardens maze," he reports. Celestia turns back to Twilight.

"Twilight, also give that gem to the guard when you get back to Ponyville along with the staff as well." Twilight nodded and leaves the archives, Celestia then looks at me.

"Come, Farengar. I'll need you to tell me what this table might be if it’s from your world," she tells me. I nodded and follow her to the garden maze.

Once we arrive, the guard guides us to the table. Once in view, I recognise it as an enchanting table. I walk over and start examining it, its in perfect condition. Celestia frowns upon seeing the horned skull but also examines the table.

"This is an enchanting table. You place an object in the centre rune and soul gems on the the outer runes. The more soul gems you place and the higher quality of the souls in them, the greater the enchantment will be," I explain. On the floor next to the table I spot an object. I gasp as it's the daedric artefact Azura's Star. I pick it up and look at it, its glowing in the centre.

"What is that?" Celestia asks, as I hold it out for her to see.

"It’s a daedric artefact called Azura's Star, made by the daedric prince Azura, Queen of Dawn and Dusk. This is basicly a soul gem that can be used over and over again, or that's what the legends say." Celestia lifts it in the air as her horn glows very bright. A beam of heat and light bursts forth engulfing the star.

After a few seconds she stopped to reveal the star undamaged.

"You can’t destroy a daedric artefact," I tell her, she frowns as the star vanishes along with the table.

"I've placed them in my vault for now until they can be examined further, as for you, Farengar. You may return to your room. It's getting late and Luna wanted a word with you." I sigh and nodded. I head back into the castle and to my room, with the guard still following me.

I open the door and spot Luna sitting by the window.

"You wanted to talk with me, Luna?" I ask as I stand next to her watching the sun start to set.

"Yes, I was wondering if you'd allow me to view your dreams again tonight." I stare outside and think for a bit, sure I want them to trust me, but viewing my past and memories just seems wrong. After a few more seconds I sigh.

"I'd rather you didn't, but if I'm to earn your trust I see no other option than to let you." She smiles and nodded in agreement. She turns to walk away but I place a hand on her back with a neutral expression.

"And in return I want know about this Nightmare Moon incident I read about in one of your history books," I tell her. Her eyes go wide as she looks into my eyes, I can see the shame and sadness on her face.

"Alright, it's only fair, but you might not like what you will see." She leaves the room closing the door softly.

I turn to the bed, remove my shirt and slip under the covers. After a few minutes, I fall asleep.

I'm in a vast white void, I look around and see nothing else here with me. After a couple of minutes, Luna appears beside me.

"Where are we?" I ask her.

"We are in the Dreamscape. It's a lucid dream where you'll remember all you've seen here as if you were awake at the time," she tells me. Well, that sounds really useful.

"So what do we do now?" I ask her, scratching my chin in thought.

"Think of a memory and a door will appear in front of you, enter it and you can view the memory," she explains and a dark blue almost black door appears in front of her, she opens it and I follow her inside.

I find myself in an open field with a small castle and a village around it. I see ponies playing and working the fields as Celestia overlooks them from her castle.

The environment shifts to a dark blue bedroom, Luna is on the bed crying and depressed. The real Luna next to me is looking down at the floor with a sad expression on her face.

"They don't love us," the Luna on the bed chokes out, "They hate our night." She continues to sob for a few more minutes, then a look of anger and rage forms on her face.

"So be it. If they want to sleep through our beautiful night, then we shall make the night, last, FOREVER!" The room fades out to show the throne room of the castle, slightly damaged and scorched. Corpses of guards litter the floor, Celestia and Luna flying through the air shooting at each other with blasts of magic.

After a few minutes, Luna gets a hit on Celestia's wing causing her to fall and slam into the marble floor, forming a small crater.

Luna stands before Celestia, her coat pitch black with menacing armour, billowing mane and tail with cat like eyes, the anger and rage still present in them.

"Sister! Please stop! Why art thou doing this?" Celestia cry's out, Luna just glares at Celestia.

"Because our subjects hate our night! They shun and sleep through the night, not once have we seen them stay up and play under our moon and stars!" she rages on with fury and hate.

"It's always 'praise the sun' or 'praise Celestia' not once have we heard them praise us or our moon!" Luna walks menacingly towards Celestia, during this the real Luna is silently crying next to me.

"We shall make the night last forever! They will love us and our night!" Luna laughs with a mad look in her eyes, she points her horn to the ceiling and starts creating a dark orb of magic at the tip.

Celestia summons all the strength she has left and six crystals float around her giving her energy. Her horn glows bright as a rainbow coloured beam of magic shoots out and slams into Luna.

With a look of shock and confusion, Luna is sent hurtling towards the moon, where after a few seconds, a shadow of a pony could be seen on its face.

Celestia just starts crying, saying she's sorry over and over again. After a minute the dream fades and I'm back in the white Dreamscape.

I turn and look at Luna, her head is hung low and her tears falling to the floor, regret showing on her face.

"So now you know the truth. I let my anger and jealousy consume me, even after a thousand years I was still full of rage and anger. I returned and tried again, but Twilight Sparkle and her friends freed me from my rage and hate." I lift up her head and wrap my arms around her neck in a tight hug. She continues to sob, returning the hug.

"You're not the only one who's done something they regret," I tell her. A blood red door appears in front of me.

I look at the door, Luna can see the sadness and fear in my eyes. I hesitantly reach out and grab the handle. After pushing it open, I walk into my worst nightmare.

Author's Notes:

Yeah not much action here.

Next chapter though will be a doozy. lots of action and sadness....guess I better add the tragedy tag now.

Chapter 4

I'm standing in a small house in Falkreath. I hear running water in the kitchen, I walk in to see the woman I loved.

Her name’s Maren, she’s a 5'8" tall nord with long red hair flowing to the middle of her back, she has brown eyes and a thin yet muscular body.

As I walk into the room she turns and smiles at me, I smile back as I wrap my arms around her waist and kiss her.

"So how was work this morning?" she asks me with a bright smile.

"Oh, you know, the usual. Guarding the main gate isn't exactly the most thrilling job, unless there's a bandit raid then it's fun." I reply and chuckle while rocking side to side still holding her.

"I prefer it to be dull, means you won’t get hurt," she says moving in for another kiss. We're interrupted by a knock at the door.

"Hold that thought," I tell her and walk to the door. I open it to reveal an elderly man in a fancy suit with a cane that has three faces on the top.

"Greetings, lad. I seem to be a wee bit lost. I was following a cheese wheel that was rolling along the road when a frog told me I could purchase screaming cabbages at this exact location," I have no idea what he's talking about, he sounds a bit senile to me.

"I'm sorry, but I think the 'frog' gave you some false information," I play along to humour him.

"Oh did he now? Well I'll just have to go back and play jump rope with his tongue, thanks for lettin' me know, sonny. Toodles!" he says and skips down the road, swinging his cane in circles.

"Who was that dear?" Maren asks, looking over my shoulder.

"Oh, just some crazy old man," I reply. I close the door and start heading upstairs.

"I'm going for a quick bath then I'll head back out to work!" I call out receiving a 'uh huh!' in response.

After the bath, I kiss her goodbye and head off to the main gate for my shift.

Six gruelling hours later of standing around, my shift ends and I head home.

As I near my home, a loud crash and scream echo within. I barge through the door to find nothing but broken plates on the floor. I look around to find a note on the table.

If you want your wife back you'll come to North Shriekwind Bastion alone.

I frown with anger. I head upstairs and drop my sword and armour onto the floor. I head to an armour stand and take the Iron Armour and Iron Greatsword on it. After putting them on I head out to the location.

I arrive at an old nordic tomb, I see Maren tied to the wall with an altmer wearing thalmor robes is standing next to her with an elven dagger in his hand.

"So you decided to show up?" he says with an air of arrogance. Four more altmer emerge from the shadows wearing thalmor armour.

"Release her and I'll let you live!" I threaten him. He just scoffs as he looks down at me with distaste.

"I think not, the worship of Talos is a crime and will be dealt with accordingly," he says as he jams the dagger into Marens gut.

"NNNOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" I cry out. I rush forward only to be blocked by the four thalmor.

"It's your fault she had to die for your heresy, kill him!" the robed Thalmor orders the others.

I swing my sword with such strength and anger that I cleave the first thalmor in two straight down the middle. As the two pieces fall, I charge through them, impaling the second one in the heart. As I pull out my sword, I get stabbed just behind my left kidney.

With the knife still in my side, I twist around and grab the thalmor's face. I slam his head on the stone floor with a loud crack and squelch.

I turn to look at the last one with unbridled rage and fury. I slowly walk over to him ignoring the knife in my hip.

A look of fear washes over the thalmor lackey as I cut open his belly, his innards spilling out over the cold stone floor.

After they were dealt with, my burning rage is turned to the thalmor in the robes. He tries to run but stumbles down the stairs in his panic.

I walk over to him, grab his hair and pull him up into a kneeling position.

"You can’t do this! This is an act of treason on the empire!" he threatens me as he struggles to get away.

"If this is how the empire works," I start saying as I raise my sword. "Then to Oblivion with them!" I yell and thrust my sword down his throat. He gurgles and squirms as the blade tears through his throat and organs.

After fourteen seconds the thalmor finally dies. I leave the sword down his gullet and rush over to Maren.

I cut her down with a dagger and cradle her in my arms, she opens her eyes and smiles at me.

"Farengar, I'm sorry *cough* but... It seems we'll have... *gasp*... to part ways for now... *cough*" I start crying, unable to hold back my sorrow any longer.

"This is my fault! Because of me, you got hurt! I'm so sorry Maren, I'm so sorry!" I hold her tighter as her breathing starts to get shallow, she places her hand on my cheek.

"No, my love, *cough*... It’s not your fault... *gasp*... It's just they way things are... *cough cough*... We'll be together again... *gasp*... in Sovngarde... So for... now... live... on..." With her last breath, the life in her eyes fade away. Her hand falls as she dies in my arms.

I simply stare into her lifeless eyes for a few seconds. "RRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I roar out into the sky, my pain and anger piercing the heavens. I lower my forehead to hers and weep.

The dream fades to another location, to a fort west of Solitude. My knife wound is now healed. Wearing my armour and my greatsword in hand, I march up to the fort. The thalmor guard was about to threaten me away, but before he could, I swing my sword taking his head. My expression is one of pure anger and wrath.

I enter the fort and see three thalmors staring at me. I rush the first one, grabbing his shoulder and ramming my sword under his chin and out of the top of his head. I pull out my sword in time to parry the second one’s sword.

I thrust the hilt of my sword into his eye, bursting it. He back pedals into a stool and falls over clutching his face.

With him subdued, I sidestep a fireball launched by the third one. I pick up a stool and throw it at her, she's hit in the head and falls to the floor unconscious.

I slit the throat of the squirming Thalmor on the floor and decapitate the unconscious one.

I continue through the fort killing all in my path, my rage and fury knowing no limits as I exact my revenge.

A large reinforced door blocks my path. I'm covered in blood, both mine and the elves with a few cuts and bruises all over me. Grabbing the door handle and pulling it open, I come face to face with the commander of the fort.

He looks up from his desk at me. "Who are you and what have you done here!" he demands seeing the blood I'm caked in.

"I'm just removing a stick that's been lodged up the empire's ass for far too long," I practically growl the words.

I rush the thalmor and swing at an angle, he leans away and draws two elven longswords. He swings at me from my right and I parry the attack. He brings down his other sword leaving a gash on my left leg, I grunt and punch him in the face with my left hand.

He staggers back but recovers.

"You call yourselves a superior race? So far from what I've seen, you're nothing but weak and arrogant, there's nothing superior about you," I taunt him.

The thalmor growls at the insult and rushes me again. He swings his right sword at my head and I catch the blade with my left armoured hand, the blade cuts a bit into the leather and into my palm. He brings down his left blade only for me to parry it.

With both of his blades down, I lean back and bring my armoured head down to his, shattering his nose and sending him to the floor.

He tries to get up only to have my sword jammed into the back of his neck. I pull the blade out and limp over to a chair.

I drink a healing potion and wait for five minutes to let it take effect. After that, I limp out of the fort and jam my sword into the dirt. I pull out the necklace that I gave to Maren and hang it over the hilt.

"Till we meet again my love, I will live on." I smile as I look at the necklace one last time before limping off to Solitude.

Maren's spirit watches from beside the sword as I limp away.

"Yes my love, until then, live on." She smiles as she fades back to Sovngarde.

The memory fades out to the white dreamscape once more, I'm staring at where the necklace was, tears flowing down my face.

Luna also seems to be having trouble holding back her emotions from what she witnessed. She turns to me and see's that I'm on my knees crying, she walks over to me and wraps her wings around me.

"It would seem I was the one not prepared for what we would see," she says, finally unable to withhold her tears.

We both sit there, letting our emotions out for a good while. After what seems like hours, I run out of tears and stand up.

Luna retracts her wings and gives me a sad smile, I return it with one of my own.

"If you don't mind, Luna, I'd like to be left alone for now," I ask her. Understanding, she fades out of the Dreamscape, leaving me to drift off into a restless sleep.

I wake up as the light touches my face. I have a sad expression with a tear stained face as I can clearly remember the dream.

Wiping my eyes, I head to the bathroom for a quick bath. There's a knock at the door and the maid asks if I need anything, I tell her I'm fine and she leaves.

After ten minutes I exit the bath and get dressed, clean my teeth and brush my hair.

I open the bedroom door to find Luna waiting for me with a sad smile. I return it as she leads me in silence to the dining hall.

Arriving at the dining hall, I see Celestia already eating. She looks like she's been crying as well. I sit in the chair not feeling all that hungry.

"So what did you learn about me this time?" I ask in a calm voice, looking at the plate in front of me.

"We know that you're someone you don't want to anger. We also know that you're a kind and caring man that's felt the pain of losing a loved one." Luna looks like she's about to tear up again but manages to hold it back.

"Looks like we have something in common then." I give a small smile to Celestia.

"That we do, but enough of this depressing topic. Rarity will be over later today to get your measurements for your new clothes," she tells me. I start nibbling on a piece of celery as the rest of breakfast is eaten in silence.

"While we wait for Rarity. Would you be willing to tell us about your world?" Celestia asks while sipping a cup of tea.

"Sure, I can tell you what I know of," I reply.

And so for the next three hours, I tell them of my world Nirn and its continent of Tamriel.

I explained about the Daedric Princes and their realms of Oblivion, about the Nine Divines, legends and traditions, even the wars and conflicts.

When I finished, the door opened revealing a white unicorn stallion with a blonde mane and tail with a look that just says snob.

"Auntie Celestia, I've returned from Gryphus with the renewed peace tre..... BY STARSWIRL'S BEARD! WHAT IS THAT!" he yells out, pointing at me.

"Blueblood, this is Farengar, he's a guest at the castle. So please show him some respect," Celestia tells him sternly.

"This filthy looking creature is sitting at my spot at the table, and you ask I show respect?" he replies and starts walking over to me with an arrogant glare. I get up from my chair as he gets closer.

"Ah the beast knows his superior when he se..." He's cut off as I punch him on the muzzle, damn that made me feel a lot better. Celestia gasps while Luna smirks, Blueblood falls to the floor knocked out with a bloody nose.

"I've been wanting to do that for months now," Luna says with a smile, Celestia looks at Luna with her mouth agape.

"What? He had it coming with his attitude, and close your mouth, Tia, you'll attract the parasprites." Luna giggles as Celestia closes her mouth and turns to me.

"What do you think you're doing? Attacking a royal is a serious crime!" she says. I just look down at the lump of a royal as he's taken out of the hall by some guards.

"Not with that attitude he's not, he's just a spoiled brat that needed a lesson in discipline," I say with a matter of fact tone. Luna only smiles more while Celestia sighs.

"It's true that he can be insufferable at times, but he's still a member of the royal family. What you just did could get you thrown in the dungeons!" she says sternly.

"Well it’s a good thing I have two friends in high places," I say and smile at them.

"He has my pardon," Luna replies drinking her tea, Celestia just shakes her head.

"Don't ever do it again, better yet, don't hit anypony ever!" I just sigh with a smile.

"Okay, I won’t punch anyone. Unless they deserve it," I reply as I mumble the last part.

"Well, as amusing as that was, I shall retire for the day," Luna bows her head slightly and walks off.

The door opens to reveal a white unicorn mare with a deep indigo mane and tail that's very curled.

"Ah, Rarity, good of you to come on such short notice," Celestia greets the mare as Rarity bows in respect.

"It's not a problem at all, Princess, I rarely get to visit Canterlot at all these days," she replies and trots up to the Princess, then glances at me.

"WAH HA HA HAAAAA! Darling, just what are you wearing?" she screamed so loud, I'm sure she burst one of my ear drums.

"Clothes, and it's the only set I have," I answer dryly rubbing the inside of my ears.

"Well that just won’t do at all, sorry to chat and run, Princess, but this is a fashion emergency!" she says sounding like it’s an actual life or death situation.

"Of course, I have my duties to attend to. I'll see you at dinner then, Farengar?" Celestia giggles as I look at her.

"Sure, I'll be there!" I call back as I'm pushed out the room by Rarity, as usual a guard is tagging along.

"I can walk just fine you know," I say looking down at the mare.

"I'm sure you could, but this is an emergency! I won’t have you wearing those rags any longer than is necessary," she says. I follow her to another guest room and enter.

"Right then, please strip down so I can take your measurements." I stumble a bit and just give a look that screams 'say what?'.

"Well how else am I going to get an accurate reading?" I grumble as I start stripping leaving only my underwear on, as I do so she gasps at my scars and body.

"Oh my, what happened to you? You look like you've been in a fight with a Manticore!" she says, levitating a measuring tape over to me.

I just grumble some more as she gets my details down.

"Alright, you may dress again, as nasty as those rags are it's better then nothing for now I suppose." I put my clothes back on and sit on a chair. She gets started on the clothes and I nod off for a nap.

"Darling?. Wake up! Oh bother." I wake up yelling from a prick to my finger, I glare at the mare while sucking on the wounded finger.

"What was that for?" I ask her. She just huffs and sticks her nose up,

"I was trying to wake you for the last five minutes, you're a heavy sleeper you know," she tells me and walks over to the bed, on it is some new clothes. She levitates a set over to me, it's a red cotton shirt and a pair of loose fitting black trousers.

She's even made me some socks and a new pair of shoes.

"Wow, how long was I asleep for?" I ask as I start putting the clothes on.

"I'd say about three hours, did you know you snore slightly?" I trip over while pulling up a trouser leg from her comment.

"Yeah so? Got a problem with that?" I get back up and continue dressing.

"Oh no darling not at all, it was rather adorable." She smirks as I trip over yet again.

"You need any help there? Seems like you're having a hard time with that." She giggles as I finally get them on.

"No thank you, I'm fine." And again I'm grumbling as I get the socks and shoes on.

"Well stand up so I can get a better look," she says. I stand in the middle of the room and she circles me, looking at her work.

"Well it'll do for now I suppose, better than the rags you were wearing. I've made four sets, including those strange shorts you wear underneath." I thank her and pick up the clothes, I head to the door as she calls out to me.

"If you do find yourself in Ponyville, do stop by the Carousel Boutique. I'd love to make you a more formal suit," she says. I tell her I will and leave the room and back to mine.

I enter my room and place the clothes in the dresser. I look out the window and see it's nearly noon. I head to the dining hall to get some lunch, the guard silently trailing behind me.

I enter the hall and a maid takes my order of a salad with scrambled eggs and a glass of cider. I sit at the table and wait for my lunch.

Five minutes later the maid returns with my meal and I thank her. I'm half way through it when the door opens with Blueblood entering the room with a cotton bud up his nose. I just groan as he spots me with a glare.

"Why are you still here and not in the dungeons? GUARDS! Take this beast away this instant!" he shouts out. The guards just stand there looking like statues.

"Are you deaf? I said take him to the dungeons!" I just stare at the snob with an unamused look.

"Fine, I'll see to it you're all fired!" He storms off, probably to Celestia. I just groan as my head hits the table.

I look up to a nearby guard and ask him. "How do you put up with him?" He just looks at me with a neutral expression.

"We just ignore him. We only answer to the Princesses or the Captain." I gotta give the guards credit, the moment I met Blueblood, I floored him for his attitude.

"I wish it was that easy. Every time I see him I just want to punch him again," I reply. I finish off my meal and head to the archives.

I open the doors and walk in, at one of the tables I spot Twilight. She looks up at me and smiles with a parchment and quill floating near her.

This is going to be a long day.

Author's Notes:

I'm not gona lie I tear'd up writing that part about Maren.

Chapter 5

I walk over to the table and sit on the opposite side from Twilight. She's still smiling at me, levitating a quill with a 'I want to know' expression.

"Good morning, Farengar. If you don't mind, can you tell me about your world's magic?" Twilight asks, she looks really excited. I'm going to feel bad about disappointing her then, I don't know much other than what little I've learnt.

"Sorry, but I don't know much. I only know how to perform very basic restoration magic," I reply. Her smile falls as she starts pouting a little, for a pony it’s damn near lethal to look at.

"Well, can you at least tell me what you know?" she asks, still hopeful at getting some info.

"Oh, sure. Well, for restoration magic, you convert your magicka into a warm soothing light and apply it to a wound. The magical energy helps accelerate the healing process, or you could leave a lingering aura on the wound where it'll heal slowly over a short period of time," I tell her. She's writing down every word I say and I just smile.

"Restoration magic also is effective for dealing with the undead, like that Sunfire spell I tried to do," I tell her and try to cast it again. It's still the size of a pebble, but she still stares wide eyed at it.

"You can also put up wards to provide physical protection and magical resistance, but they sap your magicka the longer you use them," I finish explaining.

She stops writing and asks me a question. "What's this 'magicka' you spoke of?" So I answer with one of my own.

"Do you have a source of energy within you that you draw out to cast spells?" She nodded in reply.

"That's what we call magicka, it's the magical energy within us that we use to perform magic." She scribbles that down and continues with the questions.

"What was that golden staff I found in my library?" I think back and remember her description of it.

"Oh, that was a Destruction spell staff, it’s able to shoot off ice, fire or lightning in the form of a close range cone or a bolt." Her eyes shine as she jots that down.

"Anything else?" she asks with an eager expression.

"Other than Soulgems, which you heard about yesterday, nope, that's all I know." She deflates slightly and sighs.

"Well then can you tell me how you cast your spells?" she asks. Her smile returns and I scratch my chin.

"Can't really explain it. If I can get that book back from Celestia, it would explain much better than I could." Nodding her head, she places the parchment and writing tools into her bag and continues reading her book.

I get up and look around for that book on dragons I was reading yesterday.

After locating it, I head back to the table and sit, Twilight looks up and see's what I'm reading.

"You want to know about dragons?" she asks, I just nodded. "Oh, then would it interest you to know that I have a dragon?" I look up at her with surprise.

"You have a dragon? Where is it? Is it here?" I ask. Dragons are legends in Skyrim history and I've always wanted to see one.

"No, he's back at the library in Ponyville, but if the princesses let you, you can come down and see him for yourself." I smile and nodded, returning to my book.

Seems dragons can breath fire and use certain words to cause an effect, there's only one in the book as the rest of the pages seem to have been torn out.

'Fus Ro Dah, Unrelenting Force, is a shout that pushes objects and entities. Weak versions of the shout stagger enemies and slightly push objects, while the strongest version will throw objects a great distance'.....

The rest is gone. I think for a second, a shout? Sounds like what the Dragonborn of old and the Greybeards are capable of.

"Oh you're looking at the dragon language? We tried studying it, but the dragons won't allow us to learn it. That book was written by Starswirl, unfortunately the pages were missing when we found the book," Twilight tells me. I look at the book one more time before placing it back on the shelf.

I look through the books on griffins for a few hours. I've learnt how they made their mead and about their customs and traditions. Surprisingly, they're very similar to the nords, a race of warriors and hunters. Strong, sturdy, and a high tolerance to the cold.

I'll have to visit Gryphus one day. I look up and notice Twilight no longer there. Looking around, she's nowhere in sight.

Shrugging, I put the book back and leave the archives, the guard following yet again.

Walking along the hall, I run into Shining Armour.

"Ah, Farengar. Just who I was looking for. You up for a little sparring match with the guards?" he asks looking up at me. I think for a bit and nodded.

"Sure, all this sitting around is making me lazy. A good workout would be great, just let me get my armour and I'll be right there," I reply. He nodded and trots off.

I arrive at my room and open the closet, I pull out my Steel Armour and put it on, along with my ring.

After it's on, I step out the room and follow the guard to the training grounds. Along the way some maids spot me and freeze with fear in their eyes. My armour is quite intimidating, especially with the horns, the patches of fur and leather probably don't help either.

The guard and I arrive at the field and see guards doing exercises, laps and sparring. I spot Shining barking orders to them and they salute. He turns, spots me and waves me over to him.

"Ah there you are, that's quite the suit you have there, looks really heavy and thick," he says as he pokes at the plate on my thigh.

"Pure nordic steel, don't get any tougher than that," I proudly claim, hammering my right fist twice on my chest making a clanging sound.

"We'll see about that, so are you ready or do you need to warm up first?" I look around and see a bar with weights on the end. I walk over to it and lift it up without much effort. I start lifting it up and down.

Shining walks over to me wide eyed. I'm lifting weights that even the earth ponies were struggling with.

With a grunt, I drop the bar as it slams to the floor, cracking the stone a bit.

"I must say though you don't look it, you have some muscle on you," a dark blue earth pony with a grey mane and tail says. He walks up to me wearing armour similar to what Shining has on.

"I'm a nord, we take great pride in our strength," I reply shaking my arms to loosen them up.

"Alright, I'm ready. So who's first?" I ask. Shining calls over a charcoal coloured earth pony with a dark red mane and tail and directs me to the ring.

"The rules are simple. You either knock your opponent out or out of the ring, no hitting below the dock and no killing your opponent," Shining explains. We both nod and get into a ready position.

Shining looks at us both, then yells out. “Fight!” We start circling each other, my hands are raised so I’m using my forearms as shields in a defensive posture.

The pony charges towards me and rears up, bringing his fore-hoofs down at me, I sidestep and punch him in the cheek.

He grunts from the blow and turns his back to me. I jumped back as he bucks at me barely hitting my armour.

We start circling again and stare each other down. He charges at me again, so I jump up and lean back as I drop kick him right in the face.

I land on my back with a thud and a grunt. I stand back up, the guard is out cold and bleeding slightly out of his nose, the other guards are mumbling to each other as he was levitated away.

"Not bad, was not expecting you to put yourself in a vulnerable position like that," Shining says and nodded to a pegasus. He's a light orange colour with a green mane and tail.

Once again Shining starts the fight and the pegasus is straight in the air. He circles me a few times before diving at me. He was too fast and slams into my left shoulder, causing me to spin and fall.

I get back up and groan at the throbbing pain as the pegasus circles again.

This time, the pegasus gets low to the floor and flies at me horizontally. I sidestep and hold out my right arm just in time to close line him.

The pegasus tumbles to the floor and slides for a few feet out of the ring. He groans as some other guards help him up and take him to the medical wing.

I'm standing in the ring rotating my right shoulder, trying to loosen it up and relieve the pain.

"Well I'm surprised you didn't lose your limb with that stunt," the old earth pony comments.

Almost felt like I did, my right arm is now shaking and slightly numb. I'm given a five minute break to recover as I sit on a nearby bench. I apply some minor healing magic and get feeling back in my arm.

"Well I must admit, you're pretty tough," Shining says, sitting next to me. Can't argue there, I've probably seen more action than most of these guards.

"But you'll be going up against me next," he tells me as he gets up and trots over to the ring.

I rest for another two minutes, then make my way over to the ring. I stand with my defence up and wait for the signal. The old earth pony calls the start of the match.

Shining's horn glows and I feel that tingling feeling again. He's trying to hold me down, but my ring is blocking his magic.

I run forward and take a swing at him which he dodges, he rears back and kicks me in the chest and sends me back a few feet. That's going to leave a bruise.

After the blow, I recover quickly and swing a leg at his face, he creates a shield and blocks the attack. I just stare dumbly at him. 'That's so not fair', I think to myself. He tries to buck me, but I take the hit and grab his hind legs and start swinging him in circles.

Around about four swings, I let go and he goes flying out the ring with a loud thud and clanking armour. I fall onto my back, panting and out of breath from the blow to the chest and throwing his heavy ass.

"Shining! Are you okay?" I hear someone shout out. I look over and see Twilight running over and helping Shining up.

"I'm fine, just let my guard down is all," he says, trying to look like nothing happened.

I'm still on my back panting and gasping for breath, these ponies can hit hard. I take off my helmet and start breathing normally again.

"What are you doing fighting with my brother?" Twilight asks. I just raise my right brow at her, he's her brother? I don't see much resemblance, but then again, if not for the different colours and hairstyles, they'd all look the same to me.

"We were sparring not fighting," I tell her, she still looks annoyed but drops it.

"Well even so, the Princesses have been looking for you, dinner is about to start and you're going to be late!" she tells me. I notice the sun was low and that I've been out here for a few hours.

I get up and grab my helmet and follow Twilight to the dining hall.

After the five minute walk, I open the door and let Twilight in. My chair was moved next to Luna so Twilight could sit next to Celestia.

The Princesses notice I'm in my armour and ask why.

"Huh? Oh I had a few sparring matches with the guards. I'm not going to fight without my armour, getting hit by a hoof would hurt like hell," I reply sitting down next to Luna who just gives me a warm smile.

"Ah, and how did that go?" Luna asks

"Won all three matches, and threw Shining by his hind legs across the ring," I say with a chuckle. Twilight gives me a glare.

"Impressive, defeating the Captain like that must of been embarrassing for him," Luna says. Dinner then arrives, it's a pasta dish they call Carbonara.

I shrug and take a bite, it was actually quite nice and I eat the rest with gusto.

As I finish, Twilight and Celestia are talking about some wedding her brother is going to have. I couldn't care less and turn to Luna.

"So what do you do during the night?" I ask. She looks up from her meal with a string of pasta dangling from her mouth, she slurps it up in an unladylike manner and swallows.

"I tend to the dream world, hunting down nightmares and putting an end to them," she tells me and takes another bite of her pasta.

"Sounds like fun," I reply, taking a drink from my glass of water.

"It's actually hard work, there's hundreds of nightmares every night and I just can’t deal with them all," she says feeling a bit down.

"Can't expect to be able help everyone," I say, shaking my head from a bad memory.

"True, but it's still disheartening. Anyway, are you willing to go dream walking again tonight?" I nodded my head and finish my drink.

"Wonderful! I'll meet you in the Dreamscape then," she says with a wide smile. She finishes her meal and joins in the others conversation.

I yawn and look around, I don't see Blueblood anywhere and ask where he is.

"Blueblood? Oh yes, he was very upset that you're still walking around and not in the dungeons after what you did to him. I believe he's in his room sulking." Twilight raises a brow after Celestia said that.

"What did you do to Blueblood?" she asks curious as to what happened.

"I punched him in the face and knocked his ass out," I say proudly, I still don't feel sorry for doing it.

"Really? Darn, wish I was there to see it. For the whole time I was learning here at the castle, he kept trying to make me 'his' mare. He's nothing but rude and a pervert!" she fumes, then shoves her hoof in her mouth and turns to Celestia who has a shocked expression.

"Twilight, is that true?" Twilight only nodded and Celestia gets the first angry look I've seen on her yet.

"Looks like I'll be having a little chat with him later about this, but for now, my sister and I have duties to perform." Celestia says. She gets up and leaves, Luna following after giving me a warm smile.

Twilight sees that and chuckles.

"What are you laughing about?" I say and glare at her.

"Oh nothing, I just think Princess Luna likes you." I raise a brow and stare at her, I shake my head ignoring her comment.

Standing up, I make my way to the door and head to my room. I remove my armour and slip into bed.

After ten minutes of thinking, I drift off and fall asleep.

I'm standing in the white void again, Luna is already there waiting for me. I walk over to her and smile.

"So what would you like to see now?" I ask her, she hums for a bit then replies.

"How about something from your foalhood?" she asks. I blink for a second and realise she meant childhood.

"Sure, let’s see," I reply. I start thinking and a sky blue door appears. I open it and step through.

I'm standing in a small field behind my old home in Falkreath. My ten year old self learning swordsmanship from my father just outside the backdoor, I have a few bruises but nothing major.

My father is standing there smiling, holding a wooden sword. I'm panting but also smiling with my own wooden sword. I watch as my father and I practice some more, laughing and talking for thirty minutes.

Then I hear a woman call out to us, it's my mother.

"Come on you two suppers ready!" she says to us. I cheer and rush to the house, my father walking behind me chuckling.

We're all sitting at the table eating and having a pleasant time, I watch as my father pulls out a wrapped present and hands it to me.

My face lights up with a huge smile as I unwrap the gift. After it's out I'm yelling in joy, it's my first sword.

The design was simple but sturdy, an Iron Shortsword with my name etched into the blade on both sides. I hug my parents and go back out and swing it a few times, my father following to keep an eye on me.

The dream fades out and back to the empty void, I have my eyes closed and a smile on my face.

"That was very nice, you looked so adorable," Luna says smiling at me.

"I was not adorable, just short," I smirk at her, Luna just walks up and hugs me.

"Well I thought you were adorable, but now I must be off, I have a duty to perform and nightmares hardly resolve themselves," she tells me, before I could reply she's gone.

I shrug as I drift off into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter 6

I wake up with a smile, remembering the dream again. I then yawn as I get out of bed.

After another morning routine, I head out to the dining hall for breakfast, the guard shadowing me again.

"You've been keeping an eye on me for about three days now, and I don't even know your name," I say to him. He looks at me and replies.

"My name is Armoured Honour," he replies. He's a grey earth pony with a short black mane and tail with a light grey highlight through it.

"Nice to meet you, do you mind if I just call you Honour?" He just snorts unamused, but nodded.

We both arrive at the hall and I take a seat next to Luna as Twilight is next to Celestia again.

"Good morning, Farengar. I hope you won't mind, but today is going to be slightly hectic. The wedding of my niece and Shining Armour will start being prepared today and we'll be busy setting everything up for it," Celestia says. Twilight just looks happy with a wide smile.

"Oh, well I was thinking of joining the guards again for another training session," I reply as the doors open.

Five mares walk in, I notice Rarity among them. The others are an orange earth pony with a blonde mane and tail that's tied at the ends and a mark of three red apples.

A cyan pegasus with an unkempt rainbow mane and tail with a mark of a cloud and colourful lighting bolt.

A pink earth pony with a poofy darker pink mane and tail with a mark of three balloons.

And a yellow pegasus with a long bright pink mane and tail with a mark of three pink butterflies.

The yellow one see's me, gasps and runs over to me looking excited.

"Oh my, I've never seen a creature like this before, where did you find it princess?" she asks, I just stare at her with a blank expression,

"Actually, I just popped in to say hello three days ago," I say to her. Her eyes go wide as she squeaks and runs to hide behind Rarity.

"I-it can t-talk?" she asks, barely above a whisper.

"Yes he can, His name is Farengar and he's a guest at the castle," Celestia informs them.

The rainbow one is hovering right in my face with a suspicious look.

"So, just what are you anyway?" She asks.

"I'm a nord warrior," I tell her.

"A warrior huh? Have you killed anypony before?" I look confused, anypony? I have not harmed the ponies yet, unless you count Blueblood.

"I've killed others before, but not any ponies." Rarity and the yellow one look a few shades greener with horror filled eyes.

The pink one looks like she's shaking as she stares at me, then after I blink she's in my face with a massive grin.

"Hi! My names Pinkie Pie, would you like a welcome to Equestria party? Oh oh oh, what's your favourite kind of cake? Do you like cupcakes or muffins more? Do you li..." She's cut off by an orange hoof, Pinkie's still mumbling through the hoof though.

"Simmer down, ah think ya'll are just confusing the poor fella. Howdy, mah names Applejack, it's a pleasure ta make yer acquaintance," the orange mare says, holding out her hoof. I shake it and she points to the others.

"This ere's Rainbow Dash, Rarity an' Fluttershy." She points to the cyan and yellow ones.

"It's nice meeting you all as well, I've already met Rarity, and again thank you for the clothes. I would pay you, but I doubt my money would work here." Rarity looks like she's back to her normal colour again.

"Think nothing of it darling, it was an interesting challenge," she replies with a smile and a wave of her hoof in a dismissive manner.

"Do you have any of your currency on you now?" Twilight asks with intrigue.

"Huh? Oh sure, here." I pull out a Septim from my pouch and toss it to her.

She catches it with her magic and examines it for awhile, her eyes widening as she looks at it.

"This is made from pure gold!" The room gasps at that. "How many of these do you have?" she asks.

"Last time I checked was about, eighty-six. Why? What do you use for currency?" I reply and ask. She levitates a coin from one of her bags.

"We use a brass coin plated in a small amount of gold to give it some value. From what I can tell, just one of your coins is worth at least fifty of ours." I just stare at her with a dumb look.

"You're pulling my leg aren't you." I reply, still looking like she's joking with me. Celestia floats the Septim in front of her and looks it over.

"No, she's right. This is worth about fifty to sixty bits per gold coin. Should you wish to exchange them, you'll have quite a lot of bits," she confirms. I just blink and pull out the pouch with the assorted gems.

"Then what about these?" I pour the gems onto the table, there's ten of them about the size of a pebble. Three rubies, four sapphires, two emeralds and one diamond.

Rarity gasps and runs over and lifts the diamond, she examines it for awhile then has a look of shock.

"This diamond is flawless, there's not one imperfection in it." She looks over the others. "They're all flawless... Where did you come by such perfect gems?"

"What? The gems here aren't that high of a quality?" I asked.

"Not all of them, only about ten percent of the gems I find are near flawless, but this is the first time seen such a perfect diamond." She continues to look into the diamond with a look that says she wants it.

"You can have it if you want it, think of it as payment for the clothes." She gasps and places it back down.

"I couldn't accept such a thing for a few clothes darling, that diamond alone is worth around nearly a thousand bits!" I think I'm about to faint at the amount this is all worth.

"Well then, take it and you can just make me more clothes should I need them." She looks at me, then the diamond and back again.

"Are you sure?" She asks, looking back at the diamond.

"I'm sure." She squeals and picks the diamond back up and looks it over repeatedly.

"So what are the rest worth?" I ask. Luna picks up a sapphire and looks it over, Celestia answers.

"Well, I'd guess that the rubies are around six-hundred each, the emeralds around three-hundred each, and the sapphires around five-hundred each," she tells me. Now I pass out.

I wake up on a bench in the dining hall, I blink a few times before I remember what happened.

"Welcome back," Luna says smirking next to me.

"Were you lot serious about what they were worth?" I ask, just to make sure it wasn't a dream.

"Very, seems you'll be quite wealthy and able to buy your own home in Canterlot should you wish to." I just have another stupid look on my face.

"How long was I out for?" I ask.

"Oh, not long, about an hour. We did some calculating during that time, all your coins and gems are worth eight-thousand and fifty bits." I almost pass out again, but manage to stay awake.

"Where are they?" I ask her.

"Oh there right here," she says and levitates the two pouches back to me.

"Thank you, so where did everyone go?" I ask.

"They went to start the preparations for the wedding," she replies. Oh yeah, that.

"Well now that you're up, Armoured Honour will be watching you now as I need to sleep, have a pleasant day." She smiles and walks away.

I get up and head to my room and put my armour on and head to the training grounds.

When I arrive, I start working out. I do some lifting, then some laps and have a few more sparing matches.

About four hours later, I worked up a sweat and thirst. I say goodbye to the guards and head back to my room.

Along the way, I bump into Fluttershy. She looks at me with horror as she looks at my armour. She can see the patches of leather and fur, she looks like she's about ready to cry and runs away down the hall.

I just look at Honour and he just shrugs.

I enter my room and remove my armour. I then take a bath and put on a fresh pair of clothes, a white shirt with blue loose fitting trousers.

Honour and I head back into the dining hall and see Celestia, Twilight, Shining Armour and a pink alicorn with a three toned mane and tail with what looks like a crystal heart as her mark.

I sit on a chair and stare at the pink alicorn, I'm not sure why but something seems off about her.

"Hello, Farengar. This is my niece, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza," Celestia tells me. The pink alicorn just looks at me and replies.

"Please, just call me Cadence." She smiles as she clings to Shining's left foreleg, I keep staring at her unable to shake the odd feeling.

"It's nice to meet you," I finally say as lunch arrives. "So how's the wedding plans coming along?" I ask.

"It's going well so far, the wedding should be ready by tomorrow," Celestia replies, Shining looks like he's spacing out a bit.

"Shining, you okay?" I ask him.

"Huh? Oh yeah, I'm fine. Just a slight headache, nothing to worry about," he replies with a smile, I'm not convinced though.

"Alright, if you say so," I say unconvinced. I eat my lunch and excuse myself. Honour and I leave the room and walk down the halls, I know something's wrong here, I'm just not sure what it is.

I shrug and head to the archives and do a bit more reading on the races of Equestria.

I'm reading up on the minotaurs, they're similar to the ones in Tamriel but shorter legs and broader shoulders. They're like the dwarves from Tamriel, expert blacksmiths with greater technology and automatons.

I spend three hours reading about them. I then yawn and put the books away.

Back at my room, I equip my armour for another training session and head to the field.

Walking down the hall, Honour and I hear some arguing coming from a room, we share a look and head over to it.

"What's wrong honey? Why are you being so mean to the castle staff? They were just trying to help prepare for tomorrow," Shining Armour says.

"I'm sorry, I'm just nervous is all, I'll apologise tomorrow at the rehearsal," Cadence says. She nuzzles him and her horn glows green, Shining's head and eyes glow green for a second and he stands there like a zombie.

"Hey! What are you doing to him?" I ask as I walk in. Cadence looks at me with a shocked expression, then scowls at me.

Her horn glows brighter and she blasts me with a green bolt, everything turns dark as I fall unconscious.

I don't know how long I've been out for, but I wake up with a splitting headache. Honour is next to me still out cold.

I get up and stretch, I kick Honour in the flank and he bolts upright.

"NO SIR! I wasn't flirting with your sister!" he yells with a shaky salute, I just groan and slap the back of his head.

"Keep it down, you're making my headache worse," I tell him. I remove my helmet and rub my temples while looking around.

I'm in a cave with multicoloured crystals everywhere. I can hear crying echoing throughout the cave, Honour shakes his head as his eyes roll around, yeah that's not creepy at all.

I put my helmet back on as both of us walk through the caves. The crying is getting louder and after five minutes of searching we find Cadence crying and pretty beaten up.

I raise my arms as I step closer ready for a fight. Mine and Honour's footsteps cause Cadence to look up sobbing.

"Please don't hurt me!" she cries out, covering her face with her forelegs.

I raise my brow, I'm not getting that odd feeling from her anymore. I look to Honour and he's just as confused.

"What happened to you?" I ask her. She looks up with a tear stained face.

"I was with Shining yesterday. We were talking in our room, then there was this green flash. I woke up here to see the Queen of the Changelings, she told me her plan to take over Canterlot at the wedding by feeding off the love Shining has for me to make herself stronger," she says, calming down a little.

I help her up and wave Honour over to us.

"I need you to get Cadence to safety," I instruct him.

"What are you going to do?" he asks.

"I'm going to ask Celestia for my sword back," I reply. I ask Cadence if there's a way out, she mentions an exit behind one of the walls but is too weak to break through.

"Hold still," I tell her. I place my hands on her back and start healing her. After thirty seconds and half my magicka later, she's strong enough to blast open the wall.

"Stand back, I can only do this once," she says as her horn glows pink and a light forms at the tip. She releases the magic and blasts the wall away revealing a tunnel.

I thank her and head down the tunnel. As I near the exit, I can hear screams and explosions.

Canterlot is under attack from bug like ponies, I see corpses near the front gate to the city and check for survivors.

I can hear shallow breathing to my left and see a guard with holes in his side. I rush over and start healing him.

"Don't waste your time. *cough* You need to help the Princesses. *cough cough* Hurry before it’s too... la..." He stops breathing and I hang my head low, anger forming on my face.

Next to the guard is two swords, I pick them both up and head into the city.

I enter the streets of the city, bodies lay on the paved road, pony and changeling alike. I head to the Castle and spot a guard fighting three changelings, so I move to help him.

As I approach, I leap into the air and hold a reverse grip on my swords and thrust them into a changeling as I land on top of it.

The other two turn to me as the guard swings a large hammer into one of the changelings, turning its head into paste.

I pull my blades out and dodge the charge from the changeling and swing a sword at it, I cut off one of its hind legs and it hisses out in pain.

The guard swings his hammer down on the changeling with a nasty squelch, he nodded at me before heading back into the fight with the other guards.

I continue down the streets and I'm ambushed by two changelings, The first tackles me from the left out of an alley, the second lands on my back when I hit the floor. My armour prevents the changeling's horn from stabbing me.

I roll over so I'm on top of the changeling and head-butt him with my helmet, cracking the carapace on its forehead.

The first changeling blasts me with a bolt of green magic that sends me flying through a window of a nearby house.

Feeling slightly dazed, I shake my head and get my bearings. I'm in a fancy looking kitchen, looks like I slammed into the table and shattered it.

I can hear crying coming from one of the cabinets, but before I could check, the changeling flies in and lands on me. It's trying to bite my face off.

I've lost my left sword, but managed to keep my grip on the right one. With my left hand, I grab its throat and jam the sword through its eye.

It screeches in agony as I twist the blade, dealing as much damage as I can.

Once it stops moving, I throw it off me and pull the sword out. The crying stopped, but I can hear a light snivelling now. I walk over and open the cabinet the noise is coming from.

There's a little dark blue unicorn filly with a silver mane and tail, red eyes and no mark. She's looking up at me with fear as she shakes in a balled up position.

"Please don't eat me!" she begs and starts crying again.

I look around and see two ponies laying on the floor in a puddle of blood in the next room, must of been her parents.

"I'm not going to hurt you, but you can't stay here any more," I tell her as softly as I can. She looks at me as I smile at her.

"Okay," she says, barely above a whisper. I pick her up and cradle her in my left arm as I grip the sword with my right.

I look out the door and see no one there. I head out to the Castle killing changelings as I protect the little filly on the way.

The Castle gates come into view, but a changeling jumps out and fires a magic blast at the filly. I turn my back to the changeling and take the blast in the back, sending me to the floor. I'm holding the filly tightly so she won’t get hurt.

"AAARRGGHHH!!" I roar in pain. Smoke comes off my armour as I stand back up. I'm panting as I turn my right side to the changeling, the filly is crying and shaking again as I glare at the bug pony with bared teeth.

It snarls at me as it flies up, covered in a green glow and dives straight for me.

As it's about to hit, I throw the sword at it and cut a wing off. It doesn't even have time to scream as it slams head first into the floor.

I fall to a knee as I'm breathing heavily, the filly is crying her eyes out, I place a hand on my chest and start healing myself as best as I can.

After a minute of healing, the filly calms down as I stand back up. I'm out of magicka and still slightly sore, but press on to the Castle Gates.

The doors seem to have been blown off their hinges as I walk past them, guards and changelings lay dead on the floor.

I head to the throne room door and peek inside, a large changeling with a disfigured horn and green eyes is standing by a window, overlooking the city.

Celestia is on her side and her horn is scorched, Shining is standing by the throne zoned out, while twilight and the others are in cocoon like pods.

I slowly creep towards Celestia while the big bug pony is ranting on about what she'll do to the ponies.

Once I reach Celestia, I shake her shoulder. Her eyes open, but she looks weak.

"Sorry I'm late, I was imprisoned in a crystal cave with Honour and the real Cadence. Celestia, I need my sword, can you give it back to me?" I ask her. She nodded and her horn barely glows. My sword appears in front of me and she passes out.

I take the sword quietly and tell the filly to hide behind one of the benches. After she's hidden, I grip my sword with both hands and charge at the changeling queen.

Author's Notes:

WHOA shit just got real.

next chapter will have the epic battle between Farengar and the changling queen!

Chapter 7

I charge at the changeling queen, my heavy steel armour clanging as I run.

She hears this and turns around. She has a look of surprise, but then one of amusement as she dodges my swing.

"My my, what do we have here? Celestia's little monkey trying to play the hero?" she taunts me. I huff unamused by her insult.

I slowly step towards her, When I'm a good three metres away, I rush again and swing at her head. She dodges my attacks every time I swing. After seven more attempts, she jumps back and starts flying.

"Oh, quite the aggressive little pet aren't you?" she says. I still don't answer and keep my sight on her.

"And not much of a talker either," she says and gives off a loud screech.

The windows smash as four changelings burst through. I turn in time to dodge and slice the first in half setting it ablaze. It falls to the floor screeching in agony before dying seconds later.

The second one flies into my side and knocks me over. As I slide across the floor, the third one dives at me covered in a green aura.

I roll away as it slams inches from my head, I swing my sword in an arc and I slash the changelings head. The top of its skull comes off from its right brow to its left jaw, burning the cut flesh preventing it from bleeding out.

As I get back up, the forth one blasts me in the back. I grunt from the pain but stand firm. I turn in a one-eighty degree swing, lopping off its head.

With three of them down, the last one hisses as it flies towards me.

I grab it by the horn with my left hand and slam its head to the floor. I plunge my sword through its back burning its insides to ash.

I think my sword has about four hits left before its out of energy. I pull the blade out and get into a ready position. I glare at the Queen, breathing heavily.

"Well, seems you're tougher than you look. I'll have to step it up a notch then," she says as her horn glows. She starts sending bolt after bolt of green magic at me.

I set off into a sprint as I dodge the blasts. I get hit in the right hip and take cover behind a pillar, I'm bleeding badly as I try to come up with some form of counter attack, but I can't think of anything.

"What's going o... *yawn*... on here? Can't I get any sleep these days?" Luna says as she walks in.

I see the Queen point her horn to Luna and starts charging her magic, I rush out to Luna and swing my sword just in time to deflect the bolt of magic aimed for her head.

A loud metallic snap is heard as my sword shatters mid way down the blade. The enchantment is almost dispelled as I stare in disbelief.

The sword that's protected me all these years.

Gone in an instant.

Luna gasps and she sees what's going on, I fall to a knee panting from the exertion, my wound and the loss of my sword.

The Queen laughs as she taunts me again.

"Oh I'm sorry, did I break the monkeys toy?" the Queen says mockingly. She gives off a creepily evil chuckle as she turns to Luna.

"So you've finally joined the fun Luna? I've dealt with your sister easily enough, what makes you think you'll fare any better?" she gloats as Luna looks over to Celestia, then to me, her eyes go wide from the wounds we both have.

After a few seconds Luna's eyes turn cat like, her coat turns black, her mane and tail start moving like she's in a storm, rage and anger are on her face as she glares at the Queen, her voice booms loudly as she takes to the air.

"Thou will regret thy actions here today insect!" Luna shouts loudly, shaking the very windows. Her horn glows a dark blue, almost black as she fires a beam of magic at the Queen. The changeling Queen retaliates with one of her own.

I notice Celestia starting to wake up, an idea pops into my head. The black soul gem and the magic book, the soul trap spell must be in there!

I then make my way over to Celestia.

"Celestia are you alright?" She nodded in reply while shakily getting onto her knees. "Listen, I need the black soul gem and the spell book!" She stares at me for a few seconds. She then realises what I'm planning and her horn glows as both items appear.

I take the book and look at the spell, I concentrate all of my left over magicka and my hand glows a dark purplish blue. After a few seconds. I point my left hand at the changeling Queen and release the spell.

The Queen's too busy with Luna to notice the bolt as it hits her, she gasps as she starts glowing a purplish blue colour.

Luna takes this chance and overloads her spell, causing her to cry out in pain but overwhelm the Queen’s beam.

The blast hits the Queen's horn and they both fall to the floor. With the soul gem in hand, I rush over with what's left of my sword.

The Queen hits the floor and I jump on top of her, I then thrust my sword into her chest, the last of the enchantment on the sword setting her insides ablaze.

She screams in pain and blasts me off her, sending me slamming into the wall. The gem starts to glow along with the Queen, a light blue orbs comes out of her and enters the gem.

Her eyes look dull as her body falls limp.

Luna gets up with a groan, she looks normal again and looks at me smiling. Her smile falls as she sees me slouched against the wall, bleeding profusely from the hip and chest.

She runs over to me, tears falling from her face. The last thing I see or hear as I drop the gem is Luna begging for me not to die.

I wake up to a strange beeping sound to my right with something laying on my left leg.

I squint as the light of the evening sun hits my eyes, I look down to see Luna asleep on my leg.

A loud rumble comes from my stomach as I start to fully awaken. I look to my right and see a strange device that's beeping and has strings coming from it to me.

I try to sit up and groan as pain echoes throughout my hip and chest.

Luna is awoken by this and looks up at me with a tired look, her eyes widen and she smiles as she sees I'm awake.

"Farengar! Oh thank the heavens you're awake! I... we thought we lost you," she says and starts tearing up as she gently hugs me.

I'm in too much pain to return the hug, I then ask her what happened.

"After you struck down Chrysalis, she gave one final blast of magic to you point blank in the chest. If not for your armour, you would not have survived." I look to a right corner of the room and see my sword and armour. The breastplate has a large hole in it as well as on the the right side.

The armour is now ruined and no longer usable. I then remember about the filly.

"Luna, there was a little dark blue filly with a silver mane and tail with red eyes hiding behind a bench, is she okay?" I ask her. Luna smiles and points to a couch behind her.

Asleep on the couch is the filly, I sigh and lean back on the pillow.

"And what about you and Celestia? And the others?" I ask.

"I'm fine. Tia's just resting now but she's also fine, Twilight and her friends are okay as well," she tells me. I smile as I close my eyes, my stomach grumbles and Luna giggles.

"Somepony sounds hungry, I'll go find a doctor and inform them of your condition," she says and gives me a kiss on the cheek and walks out the room, the device starts beeping faster.

I lay there stunned, she just kissed me. Only being here for a few days, I'm not sure if it’s a pony thing or not. I'm not sure on how to even feel about this. I push the thought aside as the door opens, revealing a pony in a white coat and this strange thing hanging from his neck.

"Ah, you're awake. That's good, considering the damage you took, you should still be out for another four days," he says.

He levitates a clipboard over and examines the beeping device.

"Vitals look normal, but I want to keep you here for another day to make sure nothing happens," he says as he replaces a bag hanging from a metal pole that's connected to me by a tube.

I just sigh. I look to the couch as the little filly is now awake and looking at me.

"I'm glad to see you're okay," I say as she climbs onto the bed and hugs me, softly crying.

"Thank you for saving me," she says quietly, I stroke her mane and tell her everything will be alright now.

"So, I never did get your name, I'm Farengar," I say in a comforting tone.

"I'm Moonbeam," she replies, still hugging me, I just smile.

The doctor takes his leave as Luna returns with a tray of food and water. She smiles at the sight before her.

I place the filly to my left side as Luna places the tray on a table and wheels it over to me.

There's lettuce, celery, an apple and what looks to be like jelly.

"Thank you," I say as I bite into the apple.

"Oh, you're welcome. It's the least I can do for what you've done for us," she says as she blushes a bit.

"Also, my sister and I have agreed that you're not a threat to us anymore, and would like to offer you a place in the royal guard," she informs me.

I think about it for a second, standing around doing nothing all day does not sound like my kinda thing.

"Sorry but, standing like a statue doing nothing all day don't sound like a lot of fun. Besides, I'll be needing a new set of armour and a new sword," I reply, looking over at what's left of my sword.

"Not to worry, you would receive better armour and a stronger, lighter sword for your aid in Canterlot's defence," Luna tells me. "So what's this little filly's name? She would not talk to anypony," she asks. Moonbeam has snuggled into my left hip and seems to have fallen asleep again.

"Her name is Moonbeam, I found her in a kitchen cabinet in a house. Her parents were killed and I just couldn't leave her there," I say with a sombre expression.

"That is unfortunate, but she will be placed in one of the best orphanages here until she can be adopted," Luna replies, the filly speaks in just a whisper with tears falling down her cheeks.

"I want to stay with Farengar," Moonbeam says, snuggling deeper into my hip.

"Well then, you could adopt her. You have enough bits to purchase a small home and provide for the two of you," Luna says. I think this over. I've thought about having a family before, but that dream was taken from me by the thalmor.

I look down at the filly as she looks back up to me, tears still falling from her eyes. Just at the sight, I made my decision and smile.

"Okay, I will. Would you like to live with me, Moonbeam?" She just nodded her head and snuggles again.

Luna just smiles and makes her way to the door.

"I will get the adoption papers sorted out. Until then, get some rest. You deserve it for all you have done and more," Luna says as she leaves the room and closes the door.

I lean back close my eyes and fall into a dreamless sleep.

I wake up feeling sore. I look around and remember I'm in the medical wing of the castle with the little filly still curled up next to me.

A smile forms on my face. I can feel my magicka back at full and start healing some of my wounds. I manage to remove most of the sore feeling, but my chest still stings a bit.

With a yawn the little filly wakes up and blinks groggily, she looks up at me and smiles.

"Good morning, sleepyhead. How are you doing?" I ask her. Her smile drops as her ears fold down.

"I miss mama and papa," she replies. She looks like she's trying so hard not to cry.

"I know how you feel, my parents were taken from me as well," I tell her. I remember what happened, I was thirteen years old as a group of bandits ambushed us during our trip to visit my uncle in Helgen.

My parents and I are walking home to Falkreath after visiting my uncle. My father is laughing at the embarrassing tale my uncle told him from my mother's past.

"It’s not that funny dear, you can stop laughing now," she says in mock seriousness.

"I'm sorry honey, but you've never told me that one before," he replies. I don't know what it was since I wasn't in the room at the time.

"And now you know, it was just so embarrassing!" she says smiling at my father.

"Well, lookie what we got 'ere boys, are you three lost? This be our territory," a dunmer in leather armour says as he walks out from behind a tree holding an iron dagger.

Four others show up as well. A kahjiit with studded armour and a pair of shortswords, an orc with fur armour and a battle axe, a bosmer with a bow and leather armour, and a redguard with a sword, shield and iron armour.

They're all grinning and chuckling. My father steps up, draws his sword, and place's both me and my mother behind him.

"I want you to take Farengar and run, I'll hold them off," he tells my mother. She protests but a stern look from my father stops her.

She grabs my hand and we both run back down the road, I can hear the fight as weapons clang and shouts of pain echo down the road. When we're almost out of sight, I hear my father roar in agony.

My mother places me in the hollow of a tree and tells me to stay there. She then runs off in the opposite direction. I watch as the bandits chase her down, I hear her scream as they drag her body back to their lair.

I make my way back to Helgen once their gone and collapse at the front gate. The guards take me back to my uncle's home where I tell them what happened.

My uncle has a look of utter rage, he gets his sword, armour, and heads out with the guards to hunt the bandits down. A few hours later, they return with the heads of the bandits and the bodies of my parents.

After they were buried, My uncle took me in and trained me in the ways of the Greatsword.

A few tears fall from my eyes from the memory, I look down at the filly.

"But don't worry, everything will only get better from here on out," I tell her. She nodded as I get up and stretch, the doctor returns and stares at me with his jaw agape.

"How are you out of bed? You should not be able to stand after what you went through!" he says and rushes over to me. His horn glows and I'm surrounded by an orange aura.

"I don't understand, you're practically healed, but just yesterday you were a mess!" he says with confusion.

I smirk at the doctor. "I used my own healing magic to speed up the process. No offence, but your methods of healing seem weak and slow," I tell him. He just stares at me dumbfounded.

"Would you be willing to teach this magic? Just imagine all the lives we could save with it," he asks, I smile.

"Well, Celestia has a book of mine that teaches my kind of magic, she could just copy the healing spells I guess," I reply. He smiles at me.

"That would be very helpful thank you. Well, from what I can tell, you're healthy and fit to leave," he tells me and points over to my damaged gear. "And what should we do with those?" he asks. I look them over and pick up the broken sword.

"You can dispose of the armour, it's too damaged to be used again," I tell him. I place what's left of my sword back in its scabbard and strap it to my back.

"Oh before you go, can you use your healing magic on Princess Celestia? She's still recovering from severe loss of magic and some minor wounds to her left wither," he asks me. I nodded as I'm led to Celestia's room.

"Come on, Moonbeam," I say to her. She says 'okay' and follows behind me.

I enter Celestia's room and she's laying down on her side on a soft looking bed, a beeping device with strings attached to her as well.

"Hello, Farengar. It's good to see you are well. Especially after what you went through," she says softly and smiles.

"I guess that's one of the benefits of my magic over yours," I reply and smile as I stand next to her. I place my hands on her side and start healing her. It takes three minutes and almost all my magicka, but she looks much better.

"Thank you. I might be bed ridden for a few more days until my magic returns. Until then, Luna has taken charge of the royal court for now," she tells me. The doctor nudges my leg and nods to the Princess.

"Oh right, the doctor here asked if you could copy the healing magic from the spell book you took from me and let them learn it," I tell her. She thinks for a few seconds but agrees.

"Of course, your kind of magic seems far more potent than ours. This would do plenty of good for everypony. Now, if you need anything please ask Luna, I require some more rest," she tells me and yawns as her eyes close.

"Now that that's sorted, you're free to leave whenever you want," the doctor says as he goes to check Celestia's vitals.

Moonbeam and I leave the medical wing and head to my room. Once inside, the book of magic is on my bed, I pick it up and look at Moonbeam.

"Have you started learning magic yet?" I ask her. She shakes her head.

"No, we were going to learn it this year at school," she replies. I look at her, then at the book.

"Would you like to learn my kind of magic?" I ask her. She looks at the book then at me, a smile forms on her face and she nodded.

"Alright then, as soon as we get settled, we'll learn them together," I tell her. Her smile then gets bigger.

I look at the suitcase at the base of the bed, I open it to reveal a lot of bits and a note.

Enclosed is 4,000 bits. We converted one of each gem and some gold coins into these.

If you wish, you can purchase a house in Ponyville as I'm afraid that the houses here are very expensive.

I wish you luck with whatever the future holds for you.

Best regards, Princess Luna.

I smile as I look at the bits, I also see my two pouches with what's left over of my Septims and gems.

I close the case and the two of us head off to the dining hall for breakfast.

Chapter 8

I enter the dining hall to see Shining Armour and Cadence, as well as the other mares sitting at the table. I smile seeing they're all okay.

"Glad to see you're all doing fine, where's Armoured Honour?" I ask, wondering where he went to.

Cadence looks turns to look at me. "Yes we're both doing fine thanks to you. As for Armoured Honour, he's at the barracks still resting, he was injured escorting me to safety," Cadence tells me and takes a sip from her tea, she looks okay apart from some bandages. The others all express their thanks.

"Huh, I'll pay him a visit and see if I can help get him on his feet faster later. I'm still drained from healing myself and Celestia," I tell her. Moonbeam and I sit at the table and a maid takes our orders.

"So who is this filly?" Twilight asks, Moonbeam ducks her head under the table.

"Her name is Moonbeam. She lost her folks during the attack, so I'll be adopting her." They all look sad at the news.

"Why are you carrying your sword?" Shining asks. I draw the stump of a sword and show him.

"This was special to me, it's served me for nearly four years now," I say as I hold it out for him which he levitates it over to himself.

"This looks like it was crafted by a master blacksmith," he says, looking the blade over. "Never seen a metal like this before though." He floats it back to me and I put it away.

"Yeah, it's made from an ancient dwarven metal. The sword itself is thousands of years old." Shining's brows rise at the age of the blade.

Twilight looks at the sword with a hungry expression.

"I'm surprised that sword lasted as long as it did then," Shining says as he and Cadence finish their breakfast.

"Well since the wedding was ruined, we'll have to wait to try again, but I must be off back to the crystal empire," Cadence says, we say our goodbyes to her and Shining as mine and Moonbeam's breakfast arrives.

I thank the maid and we both eat. After a few minutes of pleasant chatter with the mares the door opens.

"That beast is still here? And they let commoners inside now? What is this Castle coming to!" I groan, but don't acknowledge the pest. The others also show their annoyance, Rarity though looks ready to murder the guy.

Blueblood turns his attention at me. "Where were you during the attack hmm? Hiding like the animal you are no doubt." My left eye twitches as he sits on the far end.

The maid gets his order as we all eat in silence, his food arrives and he has a fit.

"You call this food? It looks like pig slop, what are the chefs doing in there?" I'm almost at my breaking point, the others look like they're about to lose it as well. Blueblood levitates his plate and throws it at the maid's face, the mares gasp at the action.

That's it, I walk over to the maid and help her up. She thanks me as tears form at the corners of her eyes.

I turn and punch Blueblood right between the eyes. He falls off his cushion and groans as he looks at me with malice.

"Again you dare assault me? I will have your head for this! You will be dragon fodder by the end of the week!" he threatens me. As he continues to rant a tray is floating behind his head in a blue glow.

WHAP! Blueblood goes face first into the floor knocked out cold. I turn to see Rarity with a smug grin and head held high.

"Nicely done, Rarity," I say with a smile, the guards drag the prince back off to the medical wing.

"Why thank you darling, You did pretty well yourself, but this ruffian had it coming, Twilight has also told me of how you taught him some manners in front of the princesses no less," she says. They're all chatting about it while Fluttershy is hiding behind her mane.

"So hero of Canterlot, what's your plan now?" Rainbow asks.

"I have four-thousand bits, and after I sign some adoption papers, Moonbeam and I will move to Ponyville and buy a house there. After that we'll be learning magic together." Moonbeam smiles as she pokes her head over the table, Twilight on the other hand has a very large grin.

"You got the spell book back?" I nodded and she squeals. I think I've just stepped into a trolls den by the sound she made and the look on her face.

"Could I perhaps borrow the book when you're not using it?" Twilight asks. Rainbow just rolls her eyes and mutters 'egghead' earning a frown from Twilight.

"Sure, but you'll have to read it at my place." She hums in thought, but agrees.

"Does this mean I can throw you a welcome to Ponyville party?" Pinkie asks with an ear to ear smile.

"Erm, we'll see. I'd like to get settled first," I tell her and finish my breakfast and say my goodbyes, Moonbeam tagging along behind me.

We make our way to the throne room and wait by the doors for permission to enter, the guards nodded and open the doors.

We enter the throne room with a bored looking Luna sitting on the throne, all the high class looking ponies stare at me as I walk up to her.

"Hello, Luna. Looks like you're a bit busy," I say to her. I look around the room and see ponies all around, some are lined up waiting for an audience with Luna and some are sitting around tables discussing politics.

"Ah, greetings Farengar. Yes, I've been very busy. I feel sorry for Tia going through this every day," she tells me. She yawns and covers her mouth with a hoof.

"Yeah, I wouldn't do this even for all the gold in the world," I reply. Moonbeam is leaning against my leg, nervous with all the ponies around.

"Well after you're done here, I'd like to talk about how I get to Ponyville and buy a house," I ask Luna.

She nodded and yawns again.

"Very well, please wait in your room. I'll meet you there to discuss it," she tells me and turns her attention back to the ponies in line.

Moonbeam and I leave the throne room and head back to my room. I walk down the halls, passing guards and castle staff. I reach my room and open the door.

I take off my sword and lie on the bed, Moonbeam looks around and heads to the bathroom. A few minutes later, I hear a flush and she walks back into the room.

"By the way, how old are you Moonbeam?" I ask her.

"I'm eight years old," she replies.

"Well then, first thing then after we get settled in, I'll have to enrol you at the local school," I tell her. She nodded and looks though the bookshelf for something to read.

I flip through the magic book, looking at certain spells and casting methods. After two hours, I learnt how to regulate my magicka a bit better. The doors open and a very tired Luna walks in yawning.

"Sorry for taking so long, these nobles squabble over the simplest things. Honestly, they can't put on their own horseshoes without help," she says and yawns again. She then looks over to Moonbeam.

She's reading a book called Daring Do. I'm not sure what it’s about, but from the cover, it looks like an adventure story.

"So, how do we go about buying a house? Back in Skyrim we had to talk to the steward of the jarl about purchasing a house," I tell Luna.

"Sounds similar to ours, you just have to speak with the mayor of the town and ask for any available homes," she replies, I nodded and ask the next question.

"And how do we get there? It’s not too far is it?" She shakes her head.

"No it's not too far, just at the bottom of the mountain. As for getting there, you'll be taking the train," she replies. I raised a brow.

"What's a train?" I ask, confused as to what this was.

"A train? Don't you have such transportation in your world?" she asks.

"No, we travel on horseback, wagon, carriage or a magical portal," I tell her. Her eyebrows raise when I mentioned horses.

"You ride horses?" she asks.

"Yes, but they're not like you. They can't speak or read, they live mostly on instinct. So what is this train you mentioned?" I ask, trying to change the subject.

"Oh, it's a steam powered locomotive that pulls several passenger cars or cargo box cars great distances at a fast speed," she explains to me.

"Well, sounds like something the dwarves could of come up with. They were the best when it came to technology, but they died out thousands of years ago. Only their automatons and ruins remain, my sword was made by them." I reach over to the bed and grab my sword, looking it over again with frown on my face.

"I'm sorry that your sword was damaged, but as I said, we'll make you a new one as well as a new suit of armour. Rarity has already given your measurements to the armourer, should take about two weeks to get them made," she tells me. I smile and put the sword back down.

"Thank you, so when do we leave for Ponyville?" I ask. Her smile drops a bit.

"Oh, you don't have to leave right now, I'm sure the armourer would like to know any specifics you would like done," she says quickly.

"True, I would like my armour and sword to resemble my old ones. Though I think they've thrown out my armour already." Maybe I should have kept hold of it, oh well, what's done is done.

"Oh don't worry. The style might be different, but it will be tougher, lighter and more comfortable than your old ones. I'll even be able to place some spells on them to make them stronger," she says. That reminds me. I remember that Azura's Star is in Celestia's vault and that it was glowing, it was filled with a soul! I could try using it to enchant my new sword when it’s ready.

"That sounds great, but if possible, I'd like to try enchanting the sword myself." She looks at me confused.

"I remember you saying you need a, what was it? A soul gem?" I nodded. "We don't have those here I'm afraid."

"That's okay, in the gardens we found an enchanting table, probably from the necromancer's lair. There was also a daedric artefact that acts as a reusable grand soul gem called Azura's Star. I'm not sure if it can be used with any soul or just non-intelligent creatures," I tell her.

"Yes, my sister mentioned those to me, I'm not sure if we should let such a thing out of the Castle. Trapping a soul just sounds barbaric and cruel," she says with a frown, not wanting to allow such a thing.

"I don't have to, there seems to be a soul already in it. Or I could use the black soul gem we used on the Queen, unless you've destroyed it," I say. She thinks for a second.

"Hmmmm, well the black soul gem has been disposed of already, and if that star has a soul in it, shouldn't we be trying to save this soul?" she asks, looking down in thought.

"I don't know. I've never heard of a soul ever getting free from a gem before. The mage's guild believe that when a gem is used, the soul is released to the afterlife of the race the soul was from, or that they just become part of the enchanted item. There're some others but I don't know them," I tell her. She looks up at me with an unsure expression.

"Well until then, we will try to find a way of releasing this soul. If not, I'll have to discuss this with my sister about letting you use it." I nodded in agreement.

"Well then, I believe I've recovered enough magicka to pay Honour a visit, see if I can get him back on his feet, or hooves rather," I say. She says her goodbyes and leaves.

"So, Moonbeam. You tagging along or staying here?" I ask the filly. She looks up from her book and smiles.

"I want to go with you so I can see your kind of magic," she replies. We both head out the door and down to the barracks.

As we walk down the halls, I come across that old dark blue earth pony from the training grounds again.

"Ah, the nord, Farengar correct?" I nodded. "I never did give you my name. I was the last captain of the guard, Hammer Strike is my name." He holds out a hoof and I shake it.

"So where are you heading off to?" he asks.

"I was on my way to the barracks to see if I can heal Honour up a bit," I tell him and let go of his hoof.

"Ah, that would be good. He suffered a magical blast to his hind leg and will take awhile to heal, if you can speed that up then by all means, go for it," he says. We both say goodbye and I continue onward.

I arrive at the barracks and ask where Honour is. I'm led to his bed and greet him.

"Hello, Honour. I heard you took a nasty hit," I say sitting next to his bed.

"Heh, not as bad as what I heard you took. To be honest, I'm a bit jealous of your healing abilities, you were nearly dead, and here you are, fine and dandy," he says. I smile as I'm not fully healed yet.

"Not really, still sore in the chest. I only closed the wound, but it's still healing. So, would you like some healing?" I ask him.

"Sure, I'd rather not be bedridden for another week." I clap my hands together and place them on his left hind leg. I start healing his wound, closing it and dulling the pain. Moonbeam is watching my magic in action with wide eyes.

"That's the best I can do. You can probably stand now, but I would not suggest running," I tell him. He slides out of bed and stands up, he hisses as a bit of pain lingers.

"Well, it's still sore, but at least I can move around now, thanks." He smiles as he walks around testing his leg.

"So what happened to you after I left?" I ask. He explains that after I left, he helped Cadence out of the cave and to the Castle. That was until they were attacked by changelings. Honour fought them off, taking the hit to his leg using himself as a shield for Cadence. They made it to the barracks with minimal trouble after that.

"And since then, I've been stuck in this bed." He says, ending his tale. Moonbeam pokes my leg and I look down at her.

"Can I learn healing magic?" she asks. I smile and pat her head.

"Sure, I was planning to teach you that first since it's what I already know," I reply and she smiles.

I spend a few hours chatting with Honour about guard life, past exploits and future aspirations.

"Well, I need to go visit the medical wing and see how much damage is left," Honour says. I say goodbye to Honour and head back in to get lunch.

Chapter 9

I enter the Dining Hall and see Luna sitting at her spot eating a salad. She spots me and Moonbeam and smiles.

"Good afternoon you two," she greets us and yawns. "I trust Armoured Honour is doing better now?" she asks and I nodded.

"Yeah, he left for the medical wing to check what damage is still left," I reply. A maid arrives, Moonbeam and I make our order of eggs, a mixed vegetable salad and a cider for me. A fruit salad with an orange juice for Moonbeam.

"So, what would you do for work? With your healing magic, you could work at the Ponyville hospital." Again sounds as fun as standing around doing nothing all day, sure, it would help increase my healing abilities, but it just sounds too boring.

"No thanks, sounds just as fun as being a royal guard, Though I have always wanted to try blacksmithing." I've dreamed of crafting my own sword and armour, like Eorlund Gray-Mane at the Skyforge, he was the one that made the steel armour I had.

"That would take you a few years to learn, the royal armourer took ten years to perfect his craft," she informs me, that put a damper on my enthusiasm.

"Probably, I've never been the patient type, I guess I could do guard duty at Ponyville. I remember reading in a book about animals and creatures, isn't there a forest near Ponyville that has all sorts of dangerous creatures living in it?" I ask. She hums in thought for a second.

"Yes there is, guard duty is an average paying job, but it would suit your talents more, are you still sure you can’t join the royal guards here at the castle?" she asks trying to persuade me.

"As I just said, I'm not the patient type, at least a patrol job will keep me moving and in shape. I used to be a gate guard around four years ago," I tell her. Still, I'd rather go exploring, delving into ruins and fighting bands of bandits.

"Well, if you change your mind, the position will be open to you," Luna says. I nodded and our food arrives.

Moonbeam and I quietly eat our meals as a guard walks in with a scroll in his magic.

"Princess, here's the damage report of Canterlot City and a casualty list," he says and hands over the list as Luna thanks him.

She looks the list over and grimaces at the list of casualties.

"What's the damage?" I ask.

"Not as bad as I thought it was. Still, it will take several weeks to repair the damage," she tells me as she's reading the damage report.

"So what provoked the changelings to attack?" I ask her.

"I'm not sure, I was only around for the last two years. I did not even know about them before my banishment. Tia would be the one to ask," she replies. I nodded, noting to ask Celestia about it later.

Luna finishes her lunch and starts heading to the door.

"I still have some matters to attend to. If you still want to see the armourer, he's located behind the barracks," she tells me. I thank her and she leaves.

We both eat our lunch in peace and finish our meals. After a maid takes our dishes, we get up and head to the door.

"Where are we going now?" Moonbeam asks.

"I'm heading to the armoury to discuss about my new armour and sword, you can wait in my room if you want," I tell her. She looks up at me.

"No, I'd rather stay with you," she says. I smile and we both walk down the halls. I exit the castle and head left to the Barracks, just outside the main gates I see a carriage and Cadence getting inside it. It pulls away and flies off into the distance.

I walk past the Barracks and spot a forge. Walking up to it, an old looking tan pony with a black mane and tail is at the anvil hammering away on some metal.

"Excuse me, are you the armourer?" I ask, a 'huh?' was his response as his head shoots up and looks behind himself.

"Yeah that's me, who's asking?" His voice sounds gruff, I notice a horn on his head and a hammer floating next to him.

"My name's Farengar, Luna said you'd be making me a new suit of armour and sword," I say. He looks at me from top to bottom.

"So you're the nord I've been told about, yes I've started work on the armour based on your old one," he tells me and points to a table with my old armour on it.

"Where did you get it? I thought it was thrown away," I ask him. I go over and look at the paper on the table.

The armour design on the sheet looks good and offers a lot of protection while not being constricting. The sword though looks strange, the hand guard looks like wings, there's a unicorn horn at the base of the blade and the counter weight looks like a horseshoe.

"The princess was able to get it before it was trashed. I must admit, whoever made it knew what they were doing, shame it wasn’t enchanted, could have be salvageable at least," he says. He walks next to me and looks at the paper as well.

"That's a design I came up with based on your old armour. The sword though was the Princesses design. The sword will be made using a rare metal called Moonsteel, a metal found only on the moon." My eyebrows rise as I think about the metal.

"Luna allowed me to use some for the swords blade, strongest and lightest metal known to ponykind. You're lucky, she only gives it to those who've done a great deed, and from what I've heard, you saved the Princesses and Canterlot, I'd say that counts," he says and goes back to hammering the metal on the anvil.

"Well the armour looks good, but I must admit, the sword looks a little strange," I say looking at the sword design for a bit longer.

"I agree, I've never had a design like that before. Only unicorns really use swords, earth ponies and pegasi prefer hammers or spears." He says. A hiss sounds out as he dips the metal plate into a water basin causing Moonbeam to 'Eep' from the sound.

"Do you know what kind of spells will be placed on the armour?" I ask him.

"Well, the armour will be enchanted to be lighter and more durable. The boots will also have an enchantment to allow you to jump higher. The gauntlets will allow you to lift heavy objects and the helmet will give you night vision similar to the night guards helmets," he says and puts the metal back into the burning forge.

"The greaves will allow you to run faster. The sword will be enchanted to stay sharp and never dull." He walks over to a lever and starts pulling it, causing the bellows to start pumping.

"How many enchantments can each piece hold?" I ask, since I want to add an enchantment on the sword myself.

"Hmm? Oh about two or three, depends on the strength of the enchantment," he tells me. He then moves back to the anvil and starts hammering again.

"I was hoping to add an enchantment of my own to the sword," I say. The only enchantment I know is a fire damage enchantment, but the book might have others I can learn.

"You'll have to ask the unicorns that will perform the spells. I just make the stuff, not buff it up." Another hiss as he dips it again.

"Oh okay, I'll be sure to ask em. Oh, until then, do you have any spare Greatswords I could use for now?" I ask. He looks at me and hums in thought for a second.

"I can't remember, been awhile since I last made one. Over there is the armoury, have a look in there for one," he says and turns back to his work. I walk over to the door he pointed at and open it.

The walls were lined with a few swords, mostly spears and pony armour. I look around, all the swords are the size of a shortsword, with some longswords as well.

In the back of the room hidden by some armour stands was a barrel, inside was a few longswords and spears, but in between them was an old Greatsword.

It looks old but still sharp, it will do for now. I also notice the hand guard looks like a horseshoe. I strap it to my back and head back out the door.

"Ah I remember that one, some fool of an earth pony thought he could swing that thing with his mouth. Ended up breaking half of his teeth," he tells me. I look at the grip and see teeth marks... along with faint blood stains.

I say goodbye to him and leave as the sound of hammering gets quieter.

Next, I went to the Magical Research Tower of the Castle. As I walk down the halls some of the unicorns stare at me with a raised brow or shocked expression.

"Excuse me, but what are you exactly?" I turn to see a light pink unicorn mare with a two toned green and blue mane and tail looking up at me with a curious look.

"I'm a nord, name's Farengar," I say and just give her a neutral expression.

"Nice to meet you, my name is Starshine. Never heard of a nord before, where in Equestria are you from?" she asks

"I'm not from Equestria," I reply, keeping my neutral expression on the mare. Her eyes widen as I said that.

"You're from outside of Equestria? What land do you come from then?"

"Skyrim," I say with a smirk, this is starting to amuse me.

"Skyrim? There's no such place, I've studied world maps before," she retorts with a look that says 'you're lying'.

"Maybe not on this world," I tell her. She looks at me for a few seconds as it sinks in.

"WHAT!" I cover my ears and wince, she's got a set of lungs on her. "You're from another world?" She just stares at me with her mouth agape.

"Yes, I'm from a world called Nirn, the continents of Tamriel." She just continues to stare at me.

"You alright?" I ask, she shakes her head and smiles at me.

"Yes, yes I'm fine. So you're from another world? What is it like?" she asks. For ten minutes I breifly explain what Tamriel is like.

"Fascinating!" she replies.

"Well, I'm here to find out about your magic's enchantment spells," I tell her. Moonbeam has just been sitting behind my legs looking around.

"Enchantments? Well that's not my area of expertise, but I could escort you to the enchanting R and D chambers." I nodded and start following her down a set of corridors.

After what seemed like five minutes of walking, we come across a large set of reinforced doors.

"In here is where we develop new enchanting spells, sometimes when making a new spell... things tend to not go according to plan." As soon as she said that, a loud boom resonates through the hallway as the doors shake. Moonbeam 'eeps' and clings to my leg.

"Gah! *cough cough* By Celestia, can't any of you foals get anything right?" I hear someone shout from behind the doors. "And somepony open a window!" I can hear footsteps as the doors open, a dark red unicorn stallion with a white mane, tail and beard wearing a dark blue robe walks out coughing.

"I swear, they do this to annoy me at times," he says. He stops coughing and spots Starshine. "Oh hello, Starshine. What brings you to the R and D chambers?" Before she could reply he spots me.

"By Starswirls beard! What is that!?" he yells leaning his head back.

"Hello, Arcane Charm. This is Farengar. He's a nord from another world!" she explains with an excited tone.

"Another world? And why is he here?" He looks back at me and looks me over, his eyes fall on the sword on my back, "And why is he carrying a weapon in here?"

"My old sword got destroyed during the changeling invasion, this is a temporary sword given to me until my new one his made at the armoury," I tell him, he just looks unamused.

"Very well, now for what reason have you co..." He's cut off by a loud smashing sound, he turns around and sees a broken pot on the floor. "What's going on in there!" he demands.

A young looking stallion is smiling sheepishly while standing over the broken pot.

"I'm sorry sir, I was trying to see if the new enchantment for making glass and pottery unbreakable worked," the stallion replies. Looking at the mess on the floor, I would guess it did not.

"Well clean up your mess, I have something to attend to," Arcane Charm sternly says.

"As I was saying, what's your reason for coming here?" he asks me.

"I was hoping to enchant my new sword myself when it’s ready, but my method of enchanting is different from yours. Is it possible to combine our enchantments together?" I ask him. At the mention of a different kind of enchanting, his mood did a one-eighty and he smiles.

"A different method of enchanting? Pray tell, how does it work?" he asks still smiling.

"We use an enchanting table with symbols and runes engraved on it along with a focusing crystal. We place the object to enchant on the centre rune with soul gems on the outer runes." As I explain he looks very intrigued.

"Then we cast a spell that places an effect on the object. The soul energy in the gems flows into the object, giving it a limited amount of charge. Using another soul gem on the object will recharge it by a certain amount depending on the size of the soul in the gem," I finish explaining

"Interesting, very different from ours. We gather magical energies from within and around us and merge it with an object. While the energies merge with the object, we cast a spell to turn the energy into an effect," he tells me. Sounds like a much more effective method of making enchantments, no need for soul gems.

"But unless I can see your method in action, I'll be unable to tell if they're compatible with each other." I sigh. Oh well, it was worth asking at least.

"Thank you for taking time to talk to me about it, I'll get out of your hair and let you go back to what you were doing," I say to him. I was about to turn but remember the loud boom.

"Oh by the way, what was that loud boom we heard inside?" I ask. He stops mid turn and looks at me.

"Hmmm? Oh, it was just a new enchantment I've been developing. It will allow earth ponies and unicorns to fly on transparent wings for short periods of time," he tells me. Sounds like a good enchantment.

"Unfortunately, I just can't seem to get the right balance in the magical energies. So the result was what you heard. I'll have to see this enchanting table of yours sometime. Now if you'll excuse me, I must get back to work, farewell." He walks back into the room and closes the doors.

"Oh well, guess I'll head back to the castle then, come on, Moonbeam," I say. She smiles and follows along behind me.

"Alright, I also have some work to return to. It was a pleasure meeting you, Farengar. I'd like to hear more about your world later," Starshine says and holds her right hoof out.

"Don't know about that, I'll be heading to Ponyville soon." I tell her. I grasp her hoof and shake it lightly.

"Oh, well if you're ever back in Canterlot you can find me here." She smiles and walks off.

After that we went to the medical wing to see how Celestia was doing.

"Hello can I help you?" says a light blue mare sitting behind a counter.

"Erm yes, is Celestia awake yet?" I ask. She nodded and calls a nurse to the desk.

"Can you take... erm. What's your name sir?" She asks.

"Farengar." I reply.

"Ah, can you escort Mr Farengar to the Princess's room?" The nurse smiles and asks me to follow her.

Moonbeam and I follow her down a hall and enter Celestia's room. She is still on her side with some really soothing music playing.

"Hello, Celestia, feeling better?" I ask her. She lifts her head and smiles at me.

"Much better, I should have enough magic back to return to my duties at the end of the day,” she replies.

"That's good to hear. Luna seems to be having a hard time, she's starting to get tired as well," I tell her. She sighs as she places her head back on the pillow.

"I know, day court is very tiring, but she won't have to do it for much longer. If you can, please tell her that I'll be there in a few more hours," she asks me. I nodded with a smile and sit on a chair next to her.

"And who is this little one?" Celestia asks in a tone a mother would use. Moonbeam is hiding behind my chair with half of her head poking out from behind.

"Her name's Moonbeam, she lost her folks during the attack. Luna suggested that I adopt her, so that's just what I'll do." Celestia looks sad for just a second but her smile returns.

"That is very unfortunate, but I'm sure you'll do just fine. Have you decided on what you'll do from now on?" she asks me.

"Well the plan is to go to Ponyville and buy a house there. I might get a job as a guard there or something. After we've settled, I'll start learning more magic from that book," I tell her.

"That's good, but before you leave, I'd like to copy the healing spells from it first," she says and I nodded. "Also have you seen the designs for your new armour and sword?"

"Yes, the armour looks good, but what's with the sword design? The armourer told me it was yours and Luna's idea."

"Ah yes, we thought it would show our gratitude for your help during our time of need, it was also Luna's idea to allow the use of Moonsteel for its blade." I remember what the armourer told me about it.

"Yeah, I was told what it is. I'm honoured you've allowed it to be used for the sword," I say. The door opens to reveal a purple unicorn.

"Princess Celestia! Are you feeling better now?" Twilight asks with concern.

"Very much so, just a few more hours and I'll be back on my hooves." Twilight smiles and nuzzles Celestia.

"Hello, Farengar. How have you been?" Twilight asks, turning her attention to me.

"Good, I've seen what my new armour and sword will look like. Now all that's left is when I go to Ponyville on this 'train' Luna mentioned," I reply. She smiles and places a hoof on my knee.

"I'm heading back in a few hours, you can travel with me. The others have already gone back to Ponyville." Sounds like a good idea, they'll be able to show me around.

"Sure, I'll just go tell Luna about it and get my stuff ready." She nodded and turns back to Celestia

"Oh yeah, Celestia. What provoked the assault on Canterlot?" I ask. She sighs and closes her eyes.

"Their Queen used to be a student of mine, but she wanted more power and used a forbidden spell that takes the magic from others. It backfired and turned her into what she was, but instead of taking magic, she takes the love out of her victims," Celestia tells me. Celestia takes a deep breath and continues.

"I managed to exile her to the badlands where for over a eight-hundred years she's been exiled, I'm guessing she raised enough power and soldiers to get her revenge." She smiles sadly and looks at me. "She would have succeeded if you weren't there. On behalf of myself and all of Equestria, thank you." She bows her head to me.

"Erm, you're welcome. If something else comes up, I'd be happy to lend my assistance," I tell her. I get up to leave and head to the door, but Twilight wraps her forelegs around my waist from behind.

"Thank you for saving us," she whispers. I smile and ruffle her mane.

"No problem," I reply and she lets me go. Moonbeam and I head out the door, I hear muffled talking after the door closes.

"Come on Moonbeam let’s go see Luna," I tell her. As we leave the medical wing, I look through an open door and see Blueblood laying on a bed glaring at me. I just smirk at him and head out the door.

Chapter 10

Moonbeam and I head down the halls to the throne room, guards are stationed at doorways and patrolling the halls. After a few minutes of walking, I bump into a pony that steps out of a door to my left.

"Ooof!" I lose my balance as she walks into me, I try to regain my balance, but my foot gets caught on Moonbeam and I tumble over her onto the floor.

"Aaaarrrghh," I groan from the pain, luckily my right shoulder hit the floor first so my head is fine.

"I'm so sorry sir!" the mare says and helps me up onto my feet. I rub my arm, still slightly sore. I look down to the mare, it's the same one Blueblood threw his food at earlier, she smiles after I'm back on my feet.

"No problem, no damage done. How are you feeling after this morning?" I ask her. She frowns.

"Better, but the castle staff have to put up with his behaviour or risk getting fired," she tells me and sighs. "Or worse, thrown in the dungeons." I frown wondering how a bitch like him has any authority.

"He gives you or anyone else anymore problems, let me know, I'll put the little milk drinker in his place," I tell her. She smiles and nodded. She then levitates the laundry beside her and heads down the hall.

"You alright, Moonbeam?" I ask the filly. She's just sitting down with a neutral expression.

"Yeah, I'm okay," she replies with a smile and stands up.

"Alright then, let’s keep going." We resume our walk down the hall.

After a few minutes of walking we come across the large double doors to the throne room. We stand in line behind three ponies and wait for ten minutes before it was our turn.

We both enter the throne room and walk up to Luna, she smiles as I approach her.

"Good aft *yawn* afternoon, Farengar. I hope you're doing better then I am at the moment," she says. I walk up to her and smile.

"Slightly bored but otherwise fine. Celestia wanted to let you know she should be fine in a few more hours, also it seems Twilight will be heading to Ponyville soon. She said I could go with her so she can show me around town and help locate a house," I tell her. Luna's ears droop as I said that.

"Oh? So you'll be leaving soon?" She sounds a bit disappointed.

I smile and reply "It's okay, we can still talk in the Dreamscape right?" she brightens at that.

"Yes, yes we can. So what will you do now?" she asks. I think for a second.

"I'm going to check I have everything packed and ready to go." I blink for a second. "Oh before I leave, a unicorn said he'd like to look at the enchanting table. Arcane Charm I believe his name was." I remember that he was interested in it.

"I'll have to talk with Tia about that, but I don't see any harm in it," Luna says. I nodded and turn to leave but Luna calls out to me.

"Oh, before I forget, here are the adoption papers. Just hand them to the mayor and she'll sort out the rest," she tells me and levitates a few sheets of paper to me. "I'll see you later tonight!" I smile as I take the papers and wave goodbye.

I'm back in my room gathering up my things. My broken sword laying next to the case of bits. My magic book on top of it and a bag with my other clothes in it. I head into the restroom with a clean set of clothes to prepare a bath.

"I'm going to take a quick bath, just wait here till I'm done." I tell Moonbeam. She says okay and continues reading that daring do book.

I enter the restroom and turn the taps. I look in the mirror and see my stubble is a bit longer, I never grew a beard before, might as well try, might look good.

After the bath is full, I undress and step in. After ten minutes, I get out, dry off and change into a blue shirt and brown pants. After dressing, I use the toilet and head out the room.

Once back in the bedroom I sit at the desk and look at the adoption papers. They basically say that I shall provide for her and keep a roof over her head while also being there for her. I sign the papers and put them in my case.

I spend two hours reading the magic book some more, specifically the Sunfire spell. I managed to double its size but it's still not the size it should be.

As Moonbeam leaves the bathroom after having her own bath, there's a knock at the door. I close the book and walk to the door and open it, Twilight is standing there with saddle bags on.

"So you ready to leave? The train will be here in forty-five minutes, also Celestia wants to copy your spell book’s healing spells," she tells me. I smile and grab my stuff. I strap on my greatsword while I carry both the case and my broken sword in my right hand. I attach the pouches with my potions and Lockpicks to the back of my belt.

"Oh, Twilight. What do you know about alchemy?" I ask her. She gives me a curious glance as I pull out one of my health potions.

"Not much I'm afraid, why?" I show her the potion and she floats it to herself. "What is this?" she asks, looking at the red liquid.

"It’s a healing potion, similar to restoration magic but in a potion," I tell her. She opens the bottle and takes a sniff.

"Well, that sounds great. We have healing potions but their effects are slow and not very effective, do you know what the ingredients are?" she asks. I shake my head.

"Nope, I bought these at an apothecary in Whiterun before I arrived here. I was hoping you could find out what's in them so you or someone else could make more." She hums for a second, then her face lights up with an idea.

"Well I can't, but I have a friend called Zecora who might be able to. She can make a variety of potions and elixirs, do you mind if I hold on to this one so I can ask her later?" she asks.

"Sure, I have four more on me, they're pretty strong ones too. Surprised I forgot about them, could've used them during that invasion." I sigh, they would of helped a lot actually. I'm going to have to remember them if there's a next time.

"Great, let’s head over to the throne room. Celestia is up now and has taken over the day court again."

I nodded and smile. "Sure, come on, Moonbeam. It's time to go," I tell the filly. She once again replies with an 'okay', then walks up to me as we all head to the throne room.

We make it there with no problems, the doors are opened for us and we enter. Celestia is sitting on her throne looking better than she did earlier, she spots us and smiles.

"Greetings, Farengar, Twilight. So you're heading to Ponyville now?" she asks, looking at all the stuff I'm carrying.

"Yes, Princess. I'll be showing him around and helping him find a house there," Twilight replies and Celestia nodded.

"That's good, also Armoured Honour has requested a transfer to the Ponyville guard as your patrol partner." I have a surprised look as Celestia says that.

"Why?" I ask.

"It seems he's taken a liking to you. As friendly as he is, he's not very social, but he seems to be more open to you during the time he's been assigned to you." Huh, well how about that. I have to admit I like the guy as well, but I'll have to ask him why later.

"Okay, sounds good to me. Oh also here's the book, how long will it take to copy the spells?" I ask her. Celestia floats the book from me and pulls out a quill with a few sheets of parchment.

"Not long, five to ten minutes," she tells me. While she's doing that, I check on my stuff to make sure I got it all. With everything accounted for, I turn to Twilight and ask a question.

"I take it Luna has already gone to bed?" Twilight looks at me and nodded.

"Yes, she was exhausted. She almost fell asleep when Celestia got back," she says and chuckles for a few seconds.

"Well at least she finally can get some rest." I look around the room, I spot the maid from earlier and give her a wave. She smiles and waves back as she leaves the room. I unstrap the greatsword and place it on the floor and sit down.

Eight minutes later the doors open and Blueblood walks in.

"Auntie, have you dealt with that beast roaming..." He stops mid stride as he spots me.

"Why is this savage still not in the dungeons!?" I just groan as I put my hand over my face.

Blueblood starts walking over to me. I turn to Celestia who looks like she's barely restraining herself from yelling.

"If the Princesses and the guard won’t deal with you, then I shall have to do it myself," Blueblood says. I turn back to face Blueblood as he pulls out a handkerchief... or hoofkerchief... or whatever and slaps me across the face with it. Twilight gasps while I glare at him as he starts talking.

"I challenge you to a duel, and when I win, you'll be placed in the dungeon and in chains where you belong!" he says and puffs out his chest as I stand up. Celestia was finally about to snap but before she could, I slap Blueblood across the face.

"Challenge accepted," His cheek looks a little red with an expression that says 'insulted'. Maybe I should of slapped a bit harder. "but when I win, you lose your title, power, and privileges as a Prince." His eyes widen and he sharply inhales through his nose, but then gets a look of determination.

"Very well, it's not like you have a chance anyway." Blueblood's horn glows and a table with two really thin but sharp looking swords appear between us.

"What are those?" I say staring at the blades with an unamused look.

"They're our weapons, seeing as you don't have one on you." He levitates one of the swords and unsheathes it.

"I ain't using that stick," I say and turn around. I kneel down to pick up my greatsword from behind the case.

"What? You planing to use your bare hooves?" he replies offended at being underestimated.

"Nope," Is all I say as I unsheathe the greatsword and turn to face him.

Blueblood's eyes go wide, his pupils shrink and his face seems to go even whiter as I swing a sword even longer than him a few times.

I notice his sudden lack of confidence. "What's the matter snow-berries, having second thoughts?" He stares at me for a few more seconds before shaking his head.

"*hmph* Your sword may be larger but that won't mean you'll win." He levitates the other sword and unsheathes it as well.

"Hey! That's not fair!" Twilight accuses Blueblood, I just hold out my hand to Twilight.

"It’s alright, he's going to need all the help he can get." Blueblood just glares at me.

Celestia walks down and off to the side next to Twilight and Moonbeam. Everyone else in the room also crowds around to watch.

"The rules are simple," Celestia says. "First one to land three hits on their opponent wins, killing your opponent is forbidden. Magic, other than the levitation of your weapons is forbidden," she tells us and her horn glows with a golden colour. Our weapons become coated with a golden shine. "Your weapons have been magically dulled for this duel," she nodded to a guard who raises his hoof into the air.

"Fighters, take your positions," he says. I take a balanced stance holding my sword vertical just in front of my chest with my left hip facing Blueblood.

Blueblood levitates a sword to each side of him with the tips facing right at me.

"Begin!" Yells the guard as he swings his hoof down. Blueblood instantly tries thrusting at me, I sidestep to the right dodging one blade while parrying the other. I bring my sword down to my left hip horizontally and swing at his chest, I land a hit and hear a bell sound.

"Gah!" Grunts Blueblood as he stumbles back a bit.

"One point to Farengar!" announces the guard and the crowd cheers. Blueblood is not looking happy. "Fighters, take your positions." We both take our positions again, this time I'm holding my sword above my head with the tip facing Blueblood. He's holding his left sword horizontally in front of him while his right is held horizontally with the pommel facing me.

"Begin!" I start this time with a quick thrust which he sidesteps to my left. He tries to slash my legs with his left sword, but I point my sword down and block it. He then swings his right one down vertically at my head, I try raising my sword in time to block it, but he manages to hit my left hand. 'Ding' I hiss from the stinging pain and shake my hand.

"One point to Prince Blueblood!" The crowd stomp on the floor and Blueblood smirks. Two of my fingers feel a bit numb but I can still grip my sword.

"Fighters, take your positions." I do so and this time, I hold my sword at my hip with the tip facing behind me. Blueblood gets into the same stance as last time.

"Begin!" I instantly perform a quick and powerful uppercut, Blueblood holds his left sword out to block it but the force and weight of my swing snaps his sword at the base. He leans back barely dodging my blade, I then tighten my grip and bring the blade back down. The back edge of the blade hitting his right shoulder.

'Ding' "Arrgh!" Blueblood groans from the pain, his face now has a look of anger and malice. I don't like the look he's giving me, I've seen that look many times before. It’s the look of someone that wants blood.

"Two points to one in Farengar's favour! Fighters, take your positions." I take another stance, this time with my sword behind my head pointing to my left. Blueblood places his only sword left to his right side the tip pointing behind him.

"Begin!" I swing my sword down only to hit the stone floor as Blueblood teleports away. My eyes go wide as I look around for him. Twilight screams, the crowd gasps and Moonbeam starts to cry as I feel something impale my lower right back. I look behind me to see Blueblood with his horn buried in me.

"I will not be beaten by a savage brute like you!" He pulls his horn out and I stumble a step forward, now I'm pissed.

With all the strength I can muster, I grip my sword and swing at him as fast and hard as I can. His eyes widen as he tries to teleport again, but he's too slow as my sword connects with his horn. A loud snap rings out through the throne room as the bloodied tip and some splinters of his horn fall to the the floor... 'Ding'.

"AARRRGGGHHH!" Screams Blueblood as he writhes on the floor clutching the stump that's left, I smirk as I fall to a knee.

"Farengar!" Twilight yells as she runs to my side. She catches me as I fall to my left, Blueblood seems to have passed out as he's no longer screaming but still breathing.

Celestia orders some guards to take Blueblood to the medical wing and under constant watch by four guards. My vision is starting to blur as I'm fighting to stay awake, Moonbeam is sobbing next to Twilight.

"Twilight, in my back pouch. *gasp* Get one of the potions, *cough* *gasp* hurry." She does so quickly and pulls one out, popping it open and lifting it to my mouth. I quickly drink it down and groan from the pain, the wound starts to close as the potion takes effect.

"Ooooh by the nine, THAT HURT!" I yell more in frustration then pain. I glare at Blueblood's unconscious body as he's taken away.

I look back at Twilight who looks like she's holding back tears, I smile and ruffle her hair, "I'm fine now, thank you for the help. By the way, does this mean I win?" I say and chuckle, trying to lighten the mood.

Celestia looks like she's about ready to kill someone. "Yes, you have won this duel, and as per the terms of the duel, Blueblood is henceforth stripped of his title as Prince and will be sent to the dungeons for attempted murder." She turns to the crowd. "Court is adjourned for the rest of the day." They all bow and head for the door.

Celestia then places her left wing over my shoulder. "Are you alright?" she asks. Her frown now a look of concern.

"Yeah, still sore, but fine nonetheless." I let out a snort. "Should’ve known he'd pull of a cowardly move like that from the look he gave me," I say.

"Yes, I also noticed a change in his behaviour, but I have never seen him act in such a manner," Celestia says. I lean down and pick up the horn tip.

"So what'll happen to him without this?" I ask holding up the horn tip, Twilight just cringes looking at it.

"He can no longer use magic, and should he try, it will just severely hurt or even possibly kill him," Celestia replies making me smile, the pompous brat got what he deserved. "Now that, that's been settled, I want to apologise for what my nephew did." She bows to me as a form of apology.

"It's alright, he got what was coming to him. He only has himself to blame." I place my sword back in its scabbard, I notice it's no longer glowing gold. "Can I keep this?" I hold up the horn tip.

"Why would you want to keep it?" Twilight asks aghast.

I simply reply. "Trophy." Twilight looks unsettled but Celestia just nodded.

"Very well, now before that embarrassment, I finished transcribing the spells," she says floating the book back to me, I take it and place it with my other possessions.

"Now, I must go and sort out this mess, and once again I apologise for his behaviour." She bows once more before leaving.

Twilight Looks up at me and smiles. "I'm glad you're okay, that potion was very effective," she says, I pick up the empty bottle and put it back in the pouch.

"Yeah, good thing I decided to buy the strong stuff and not the cheap ones," I reply, and a good thing too, it would have taken too long to close the wound with magic. "By the way, how long till this train to Ponyville is here?" I ask her.

Twilight’s eyes widen as she looks at the sun. "Oh no, it'll be here any minute now!" She levitates all my stuff and hers. "Come on! If we hurry we might still catch it in time!" I bend down and pick up Moonbeam and tuck her under my arm. She yelps at the sudden movement but starts giggling as she's jiggling around, her legs flopping about lazily.

I smile since she's no longer crying as I run out the castle gates after Twilight.

Author's Notes:

Snow-Berries is a nordic term for small balls.......I think.

Milk Drinker is a term for either a person still suckling their mothers breasts or can't hold their drink (alcohol).... still not sure which one, I believe its the former.

Chapter 11

I run through the streets of Canterlot behind Twilight, blood stains are still on the floor and walls but the bodies are now gone, I'm no longer smiling and Moonbeam is no longer giggling. The city has taken a nasty hit, holes dot the buildings, windows and doors shattered' and roofs have a few hole on a few of the houses.

I recognise this street, it's the one where I found Moonbeam, she starts snivelling as I stop at her old home.

"Mama, Papa." I barely hear her whisper. I frown, all this destruction and loss, and for what? An old grudge from a power hungry unicorn from long ago.

Shaking my head of such thoughts. I call out to Twilight. "Twilight hold on!"

"What? We need to hurry!" she calls back, standing there waiting for us.

"Moonbeam, is there anything in there you want to get?" I ask the filly as she looks at her old home. She nodded and I head into the doorless house.

"So, what are you looking for?" I ask as I cradle her in my arms to help comfort her. She looks like she's on the verge of tears.

"In *sniff*, in my room upstairs *sniff*." We make our way to the stairs and head up, there's a small hallway with three doors up here, one must lead to her parents room, one to a bathroom, and the other to her room.

She points to the second door to the right and I open it. Inside is a room with the night sky painted on the ceiling and clouds on the walls, the carpet looks like grass with some toys scattered around.

I put Moonbeam down, she heads over to her bed and picks up a small teddy bear that looks like it’s made of stars. As she holds it tightly, she starts sobbing. I walk over and pick her up as she cries into my chest, Twilight walks in behind me with a sad expression on her face.

"Is that all or would like to bring anything else?" I ask Moonbeam. She looks up at me then to her dresser, a picture of a mare and stallion standing next to her is on it. She points to it and I nodded.

I pick up the picture and place it in a pocket, she says she's got what she wanted and we leave the house.

After five minutes of walking, I'm standing on some kind of platform. Moonbeam has stopped crying and is standing beside me, a minute later I see something approaching.

In the distance is a large and long object moving at a high speed towards us along some kind of minecart tracks. It's getting closer and closer as I can start making out the details of it. It looks like it has a steel plough with a round light in the middle on the front with a tall smoke stack above it.

The colour made me raise an eyebrow, it was a pink colour with a heart shaped window and a bell in front of it.

It starts slowing down as a screeching sound is heard, sparks lightly fly off from the wheels as it slows to a halt in front of us. Behind the first part appears to be seven carriages, the first had a pink like cloud roof with large windowless openings and brown colour walls.

The next four were the same shape, one purple with a maroon roof and baggage on top, three brown with two roofs sky blue and one yellow.

The sixth one looked like it was only half the size of the others with a door leading to a balcony of sorts, it was a maroon colour with a yellow roof.

And the last one looked like a wagon with bags filling it, it was sky blue with a yellow trim and red hearts on each side.

A loud whistle is blown with steam venting out the front of it near the wheels. I leap back with a yelp of surprise, causing Moonbeam and Twilight to 'Eep' as I draw my sword ready to defend myself as the steam reminds me of that Dwarven Centurion.

"Twilight get behind me!" I tell her as I stare at the thing, the ponies around me start backing away from us with a worried or fearful expression.

"Farengar! Put that away! It's only the train," she's tells me, smiling sheepishly while looking around telling the others everything is okay.

"Wait... That's the train?" I ask. She looks back to me and nodded.

"Yes, so can you please put your sword away!" I look back at the 'train' as it lets off another round of steam. I flinch slightly, remembering how much that steam can hurt.

As the train finally stops hissing out steam, Moonbeam seems to be trying not to laugh at me. Ponies start exiting the cars... I think that's what Luna called them, there were also other races leaving the train.

I see a few griffon's, a minotaur and even a couple of deer, well that's venison off the menu then.

The minotaur spots me holding my sword and just snorts. He was tall, about eight feet high with brown fur , his left horn is missing about half of it. He stomps past us carrying a large hammer that looks more like a smith's hammer than a weapon as well as a case with who knows what inside.

I slowly put my sword away and everyone around us starts relaxing a bit more. Twilight heads over to a booth and purchases three slips of paper.

"Here's your ticket for the train," she says and levitates one over to me. I take it and look it over, it’s got a few words on it that says 'one-way to Ponyville' and some other words. I pocket it as Moonbeam and I follow Twilight to the third car, she levitates mine and her stuff into an overhead compartment as I take a seat next to a window.

"I'm glad we made it on time," says Twilight as Moonbeam sits next to me and leans against my side while holding her bear. Twilight sits on the other side from me and smiles at the display.

"So how long does it take to get to Ponyville from here?" I ask Twilight.

"Oh not that long, about an hour or two," she replies and looks outside to the setting sun. "You might have to stay at my place for the night, I don't think we'll be able to get you a house before the end of the day." She turns back to me.

A bell rings as someone yells. "All aboard!" From the outside.

"Huh, that's alright, probably take all day to get a house and all the stuff for it," I tell Twilight. I look down to Moonbeam, she's fallen asleep with her head on my lap. I smile as I stroke her hair.

A stallion walks down the aisle asking for the passengers tickets, I see Twilight floating two next to her so I pull mine out.

"Tickets please," he asks Twilight, she explains to him the second ticket is for Moonbeam.

"Tickets please, oh my, I haven't seen your kind before, are you visiting Equestria?" he asks as he pops a hole in my ticket.

"I guess you could say that," I reply, he just smiles and tips his hat.

"Well, I hope you have a jolly good time here sir," he says and hands me the ticket back. "Have a nice day. Tickets please." His voice fades away as he heads down the aisle and to the next car.

Five minutes later, the train whistles again and starts moving. I watch as the scenery rolls by from the city to a wooded area, my eyes start to close as I fall asleep.

I'm back in the Dreamscape, I call out to Luna to see if she can hear me. A few seconds later she fades in next to me with a smile.

"Greetings, Farengar. Have you arrived in Ponyville already?" she asks.

"No, I'm on that train. Fell asleep after it started moving, so how are you doing?" I reply and ask. She's still smiling and walks over to me.

"I'm good, I was very tired after day court, I'll probably sleep a bit longer than normal," she says and sits next to me as pair of cushions appear behind us. I sit on one and turn to Luna.

"So, what would like to do or see?" I ask her, she just closes her eyes as her horn glows and the landscape changes from a white nothing to a hillside with a beautiful night sky above, woodlands behind us and a stream in front.

I look up at the moon, while not as big as Nirn's moons it has a glow and light that put Nirn's to shame.

Now, I'm not one to call anything pretty or beautiful since I lost my wife, but I have to admit, this was a sight to behold.

"Beautiful," I say as I continue to look up, a light cool breeze blows through my hair and face. I inhale a lungful of air and sigh.

"Thank you, I try to make the night as beautiful as I can, but it just seems not many appreciate the night as they do the day," she says with a sad smile.

I turn to her with a smile. "I think it's lovely, at the end of most days I would just sit outside and watch the stars and moons." She turns to me with a look of surprise.

"Did you say moons?" I nodded and her happy smile returns. "Can you show me?" she asks.

"How? Is it like the door thing?" I reply.

"Yes, but instead of going to said memory, you bring it here," she tells me. I look up and close my eyes, I think of my home and the landscape shifts once again to the old ruins of Shriekwind Bastion north of Falkreath. I open my eyes to the sight of both moons high in the air with an aurora spanning across the sky.

Luna gasps as she takes in the view, her eyes are wide open with the reflection of the aurora in them.

"The larger moon is called Masser," I tell her and point to the large moon to the left. "And the smaller one is named Secunda." I then point to the right at the smaller moon.

"They say that you won’t find a more breath taking view of the night anywhere else than in Skyrim." I wave my right hand across the sky for emphasis.

"It's beautiful," she replies looking all around us, through the clouds a constellation could be seen.

I point to it as Luna looks up at it. "Over there is the constellation of the Steed, it's the sign I was born under." 'ironic considering where I am now,' I think to myself.

After a few seconds, she sees the stars and smiles. "Probably explains my ability to run and move faster than most," I tell her. She was about to say something when a red mist appeared in front of Luna.

"What's that?" I ask, eyeing the mist.

"It's a warning, it lets me know that somepony is having a bad nightmare right now," she replies and waves her hoof in front of it as it opens into a window or portal.

"That's Moonbeam!" I exclaim, she's running through a ruined Canterlot from a swarm of changelings chasing her. Her parents are lying dead on the floor behind the swarm.

I leap through the window before Luna could object and land on the street ahead of her, I'm now wearing my old Steel Armour and wielding my Dwarven Greatsword.

Moonbeam spots me and makes her way over to me. I stand up and look over to her as a few changelings are about to dive for her, I'm not going to make it in time. A memory flashes before me. 'No! Not again! I won’t let it happen again!'

I shake my head and get a grim look of determination, I hear Luna gasp as I feel a surge of strength flow through me. My vision looks clearer and sharper, my speed doubles as I rush forward and my reaction speed is finer.

I make it just in time to cleave all three changelings in half as they burst into flames. Four more changelings charge at me, but with unnatural speed, I carve into all four of them before they could even touch me setting them all ablaze.

Luna lands next to Moonbeam who's crying her eyes out and covers her with her wings as they turn invisible. I'm now outnumbered by nearly over one-hundred changelings. I start to panic, but as they rush towards me, I see the silhouette of a large creature with a long neck and wings spread wide behind the swarm in a golden glow. Everything freezes as a voice calls out to me.

"I have been watching you, you who was born with the heart and soul of a dragon. You who has shown great kindness, honesty, loyalty, generosity and laughter to others before yourself, and now for your act of selflessness to save another at the cost of your own life, I, Akatosh, bestow upon you the knowledge of the Dovahkiin." I feel a warm light engulf me.

"A great evil banished from Tamriel, the world-eater, Alduin has returned in Equus to bring death and destruction to all life. It will be up to you to stop him before it's too late. So arise, rise as the Dragonborn of Equestria, for your destiny has only just begun!" proclaims the divine Akatosh as he fades away.

I close my eyes and lower my head. I feel different, I know things now I did not before. I can feel my very soul and the energy within.

I raise my head and open my eyes, time seems to slow down as I call forth the energy within. The words and the meaning behind them coming to me as I access the knowledge. I inhale a deep breath and release the power.

"Fus RO DAH!" The words leave my lips with a roar of thunder and a large force of blue energy hurtles towards the changelings. Upon impact, they stop dead in their tracks, the ones at the front were instantly crushed as is if hitting a solid wall, the ones behind then get slammed by them. The energy continues on without any signs of stopping. After about ten meters, the energy fades as all the changelings are sent flying off over the horizon as the thunderous sound fades away.

I feel the energy within me almost gone but slowly returning. My vision returns to normal as the extra strength also fades.

I'm breathing heavily as I turn around and face Luna and Moonbeam as they become visible again. Luna looks both stunned, awed and terrified.

I smile at her as I fall over and pass out.

I start coming to, blinking back the haze as I awaken. I look around and find myself back in the Dreamscape with Luna next to me.

Remembering what just happened, I bolt upright and ask Luna. "Where's Moonbeam! Is she alright?" Luna looks slightly afraid but answers.

"She is fine, I have given her a nice dream..." she replies and pauses for a few seconds. "But tell me." She looks me in the eyes with a look of worry. "What was that you did? Your eyes changed to that of a dragon's, you also moved beyond what I've seen you capable of." I frown confused at what she's saying.

"If that was a normal dream I would have dismissed it as your imagination, but here in the Dreamscape, you only have the abilities you naturally have, as if you were awake," she tells me. I look at her stunned, to be honest, I thought that was because I am in a dream.

"I... I did not know I could do that," I tell her. I then remember Akatosh. "Did you see him?" I ask her. She now looks confused.

"I did not see anypony else. You were looking behind the swarm, lowered your head, raised it back up, spoke in draconic and then you blew away every single changeling," she replies, her confused look still present.

"But, he was there, Akatosh, one of the Nine Divines. He gave me knowledge, said I was the Dragonborn." I then remember the warning. "He also had a warning, an evil named Alduin the world-eater has returned here to destroy all life." Luna looks like she's about to have a heart attack, then has a very serious expression.

"You can not tell anypony about this, it will only cause a panic. I'll let my sister know of what's happened, and please don't use that power unless you have no other choice," she tells me sternly. I just simply nodded, she relaxes and smiles.

"I'm sorry for snapping at you like that, but if what you speak of is true, then the whole world is in danger." I smile and nodded in understanding.

I stand back up noticing I'm no longer in my armour, "Will we still be meeting later tonight?" I ask, wondering if this event will cancel that.

"Yes we will, but Tia might be joining us as well," she explains. I guess that's understandable with what just happened. "We'll see you tonight." She hugs me and fades away.

I now have time to think, I'm the Dragonborn, and I performed a shout. I run my hand through my hair, still not believing what just happened.

No point in worrying about it now, I'll discuss it with Celestia and Luna later. I sit down, close my eyes and drift of to a dreamless sleep.

Author's Notes:

And it begins, the Dragonborn has awoken.

now a few of you might rage with what I just did (the eyes and increased strength) there's a shout called dragon aspect.
http://www.uesp.net/wiki/Dragonborn:Dragon_Aspect
But I'll be using it as a temporary power boost that causes heavy fatigue after its over, which caused him to pass out here. so far all he knows is dragon aspect and Fus Ro DA.

Hmm I wonder how spike will react to him when they meet :D

Images were found on Google image search.

Chapter 12

I awaken to the sound of a loud whistle and the hissing of steam, my eyes slowly open to see Twilight looking to me with a look of concern.

"Are you alright? You were mumbling in your sleep, something about 'not again'," she asks with worry. Once again I remember everything that happened in the Dreamscape.

"I'm fine, just a bad dream," I reply. I look down and see Moonbeam starting to stir.

She looks up as she yawns, still holding on to her bear. "Where are we?" she asks groggily.

Twilight stands up and starts levitating my stuff down. "We've arrived in Ponyville. It's getting late so we’re going to my place for the night," Twilight replies. Before I could take my belongings, she floats it along with hers and she heads for the door.

I shrug as I pick up Moonbeam and head for the door as well.

Once outside I look around, the place looks a lot different than Canterlot. It looks kinda like Helgen with all the thatched buildings with wooden support beams, just a lot more brighter.

Twilight turns to me as I carry a still yawning Moonbeam under my arm. "Welcome to Ponyville!" she says in a happy tone, her right foreleg pointing to the town.

"Next train leaves in ten minutes to Appleloosa!" shouts a pony with a uniform on.

"I live in the south side of town," she says with a smile and starts walking, or is it trotting? I lift Moonbeam so she's sitting on my left shoulder. She giggles and starts looking around, seems like she doesn't remember her nightmare.

We're walking through town as the ponies around us stop and stare at me, not surprising since they've most likely never seen anything like me before, or the fact I have a large sword on me.

After about ten minutes, we reach what looks like a market area with ponies starting to close their stalls. There's a tall cylindrical building in the middle of the place with flags on the roof.

"There's the Ponyville market," Twilight says and points to a stream. I can see many tents and stands on the other side. "The tall building is the Town Hall, we'll head there tomorrow so you can inquire about a house," she informs me, it also means I know where to hand in the adoption papers now.

"Alright, so which way to your place?" I ask looking around the town as I yawn, I notice a building with what looks to be a strange hat as it's roof with bells hanging from it.

Shaking my head from the odd looking building, Twilight leads us through an archway connecting two buildings together, the ponies I pass are still giving me odd looks, that is until I hear three different screams.

"EVERYPONY RUN! A MONSTER HAS COME FROM THE FOREST!" My eyes widen as my right hand grabs the grip of my sword... but then I notice the three ponies running away from me.

I let go of the grip and look at Twilight. "Did they mean me?" I ask her, Moonbeam's hiding a giggle behind her hoof.

Twilight looks up at me with an apologetic smile. "I'm sorry about that. They run the local flower store, I'm afraid they're very easy to spook." I look back to see them turn a corner still screaming.

"Okay... So how much further till we get there?" I ask as we continue walking.

She stops and points to a large tree. "We're here," she says. I look at the tree then back to her, my expression giving off the word 'seriously?'.

"What?" she asks. I just shrug which makes Moonbeam bounce on my shoulder. I set her down and we all walk to the tree. I notice some balconies on the branches, looks like something a bosmer would live in.

Her horn glows as the door opens and we all walk in, I have to duck under the low doorway. I stop at what I see, shelves upon shelves of books, I turn to Twilight again with another 'seriously?' look.

"What?" she asks again, this time sounding a bit more annoyed.

I see she really likes to read and learn, if it's any indication of the times she's asked me questions. "Nothing," I reply.

She just rolls her eyes and walks to the stairs. "Come on you two, I'll show you to your beds." We make our way to the stairs and I can hear a sweeping sound to my left, I look to an open door and see a small purple and green lizard holding a broom and sweeping the floor. It kinda reminds me of an argonian... a really short one.

I follow Twilight up to the top, Moonbeam close behind me. I can see two beds, one with a blue sheet with stars on it, the other with plain white sheets.

"The white bed is yours, Farengar. I'm afraid I only have the one spare bed, Moonbeam you'll have to share mine," Twilight says. Moonbeam looks up to me and I nodded to her, she looks a bit sad at that but nodded in return. Twilight places my stuff and sword next to the bed.

"Perfect, now let’s head back down for dinner, I'm starving!" she says. My stomach growls in response.

Twilight chuckles as we all head back down. When I reach the bottom, the small purple lizard is sweeping the main room floor, it stops and looks up at me. Instantly its eyes fly wide open, they have a look of complete terror and fear.

He starts backing away slowly, holding his broom up pointing it at me while shaking violently. Twilight notices his sudden change in behaviour and walks over to him.

"Spike what's wrong?" she asks, a worried expression on her face as she looks between me and Spike.

"I-I don't know, but s-something about h-him feels w-wrong to me." I raise an eyebrow at him, this must be the dragon Twilight mentioned.

I'm not sure why he's scared of me, I look back to Twilight for an answer.

"I don't feel anything wrong about him, sure he looks scary," she says.

"Hey!" I reply with a mock frown and smirk.

Twilight smiles and continues. "But he's a nice guy, he saved the Princesses and Canterlot from the changelings." Spike looks back and forth between me and her, Moonbeam just looks confused.

Spike looks like he's calming down but still looks a bit scared. "Oh, Farengar. This is Spike, my number one assistant. Spike, this is Farengar, remember? I told you about him when I came back for those items." Once again Spike looks like he was calming down.

With a bit of hesitation he walks over to me and looks up, I kneel down so I'm more to his height. I extend my hand and he flinches slightly, after a few seconds he takes my hand with his and we shake.

"Greetings, I'm sorry if I scared you," I tell him, he lets go after a few shakes.

"I-It's alright. I don't know what came over me, I had a feeling that you were gonna take my soul or something," he says. I then remember the legends about the Dragonborn my father told me about. The Dragonborn was able to absorb the soul or life energy of a dragon to make him or herself stronger.

That's probably why he started to panic, maybe dragons can sense a Dragonborn? I mentally shrug off these thoughts for later.

Twilight then replies. "Don't be silly spike, he can’t take your soul," she assures him.

I chuckle nervously at that, Moonbeam then walks up to Spike and stares at him. "I've never met a dragon before," she says.

Twilight then speaks up. "Ah yes. Spike, this is Moonbeam. Farengar will be looking after her, they'll also be staying with us tonight," she explains.

"Huh, okay then," he replies, Twilight looks around and notices a few books lying around.

"Oh by the way spike, if you finish your chores before bed time, I'll let you pick a gem to snack on." His eyes light up as he salutes and runs off back into the other room.

"He can eats gems?" I ask her, she smiles and nods.

"Yes, dragons are able to digest gemstones and basalt, it helps them to generate fire within them," she explains to me.

I raise an eyebrow. "Hmmmm strange, don't remember anything about that from what I read about dragons," I reply.

"Not many do, I had to learn it to help keep him healthy," she tells me.

I look to her confused. "I thought dragons would be carnivorous?" I ask her.

"Oh they can be, but meat just helps them grow bigger. In about twenty years, he should grow to be as big as you and then no further, though he does get fish sometimes," she replies.

"Huh." Spike walks back in announcing that dinner was ready.

We all step into the smell of something good, Looks like a large pie. Twilight floats a knife over to her and starts cutting it into eight pieces, she then levitates each of us two slices on some plates. After that she gives me and Spike a fork and Moonbeam a fork with a bracelet of some sort attached to it, she also floats over four glasses of dark purple liquid.

After Moonbeam clips it onto her hoof, we all start eating our food, and I have to say, best damn pie I've ever had. It was an apple pie and it was very good. I finish off my meal and pick up my drink, I take a sniff and a sip. 'tastes like grapes,' I think to myself as I down the rest.

Once everyone was done, I feel my stomach gurgle a bit then followed by a loud rumbling belch. I just smile while Spike is chuckling, Twilight just gives me an unamused look while Moonbeam snorts while she was taking a drink from her glass, which makes spike go into a laughing fit.

After he calms down the sun is gone and the moon can be seen rising, the dishes are washed and Spike finished his chores.

Twilight pulls out a small sack of gems from a cabinet above the sink, I ask to look at them and she floats the bag to me. The gems inside don't look that special, I see many flaws in them.

"These don't look very nice," I mutter. "Twilight, you mind if I give Spike one of my gems? Maybe it will help him warm up to me?" I smile as she thinks, she agrees only if I take some of these gems as a trade.

I agree and ask her what his favourite kind is, she tells me it's rubies. I head upstairs to my case and take out one of the rubies. After retrieving it, I head back down and see Spike sitting on the couch with Twilight.

"Here you go, Spike," I say as I toss him the ruby, he catches it and stares at it wide eyed. Drool starts flowing down his chin as he takes a lick of it, he must of liked it since he shoved the whole thing in his mouth and started to suck and chew on it.

"Oh man, this is gooood," he says slightly slurred with the gem in his mouth and a dreamy expression. Twilight giggles and leads us all upstairs.

As Spike goes to his bed, he calls out to me. "Thanks for the gem, Farenger, and sorry about how I reacted." I smile and kneel down and pat his shoulder.

"No problem," I reply and head over to my bed. I remove my shirt, now noticing a hole with blood staining around it, I smirk as I and no one else has to deal with that royal pain again, I hear the others gasp as they see my scars.

"Dude... what happened to you?" Spike asks, Twilight just has a look of mild horror as Moonbeam just stares at me with wide eyes.

I look down at my new additions, a circle of burned and discoloured skin in the centre of my chest as well as on my right hip, along with a small scar from where Blueblood stabbed me. I look back to Spike as I put on another shirt.

"I'll tell you another time." He nodded and goes back to his gem.

I walk over to a door that leads to a balcony and step outside. I grip the low handrails and look towards the rising moon.

"You okay?" Twilight asks as she stands next to me.

I take a deep breath and exhale. "Yeah, just taking in everything that's happened so far," I tell her, and to think, this all started from a simple job.

"Well, I'm glad that what ever brought you here did. Because if it wasn't for you, we'd all be dead or as food for the changelings right now." She pauses and looks up at me. "I know I've said this already, but thank you for saving us." She smiles as I look down at her.

I ruffle up her mane and she giggles. "You're welcome," I reply. With one last look at the moon I head back in.

I slip under the covers but my feet hang over the edge at the bottom, the bed is a bit too small for me, but I still manage to fall asleep.

I find myself in the white void once again with Luna sitting next to Celestia.

"Ah there you are, Luna has told me what has happened, and since she could not see this Akatosh herself, would you allow us to see your memory of him?" Celestia asks, I nodded and think of the event, a golden door with a black border appears and they enter.

I waited outside for them, Celestia returns with the same look Luna had after I used the shout. They both turn to me and after a few seconds speak.

"T-That was one of your Divines?" Luna asks.

"Yes, that was Akatosh, Dragon God of Time. It's said that he created the dragons, but other than that I don't know much else," I reply.

Celestia now speaks up. "So you're this 'Dragonborn' he spoke of?" she asks. I just nodded and shrug.

"And just what is the purpose of a Dragonborn?" she asks.

"Well according to history and legends, the Dragonborn only shows up when a great crisis or threat appears, well that's what my father told me at least," I tell her. I don't know for sure if that's true or not.

Luna hums in thought for a second. "So what is a Dragonborn fully capable of?" Luna inquires.

I sigh and reply. "I'm not entirely sure, legends say he or she is able to take the soul or power from a slain dragon to strengthen themselves. They're also able to use the dragon thu'um or language to cause an effect without any training, as you saw." I'm not sure if they're intrigued or terrified by this news, they spend a few minutes talking to each other.

Celestia then turns to me. "So you're saying you have these abilities now?" she asks in a very serious tone and a neutral expression.

I flinch back a bit, not expecting the sudden shift in her behaviour. "Maybe? As I said I'm not entirely sure, the last Dragonborn was said to be Tiber Septim two eras ago." Luna looked confused.

"Eras? How long is one of your eras?" she asks.

"The second era ended about two-thousand years ago," I reply

"What was the date of your world when you got here?" Celestia asks.

"Errr, I think fourth era, third century, year two-hundred and one." I tell her. I was never that good with remembering what date or even day it was.

Once again they converse with each other and I just sit there waiting. After six minutes of discussion they turn back to me.

"If this is all true, then the warning this Akatosh gave you explains why a Dragonborn would be here." Celestia raises her hoof to her chin.

"I'll have to send a letter to the Dragon Council and see if they know anything about this Alduin." She nodded to me and Luna before fading away, I turn to Luna who looks slightly troubled.

"You alright?" I ask her.

"Hmmm? Oh yes, I'm fine. Just thinking about what's to come," she replies. I stand up and walk over to Luna and place a hand on her shoulder.

"I'm sure things will turn out fine," I tell her.

She looks up to me and smiles. "Maybe, we've had our share of villains before and we came out victorious." She then leans up and kisses my cheek again. "Pleasant dreams, Farengar," she says before fading away.

Once again I'm dumbstruck as she kissed me. I'm still unsure of what to make of this, perhaps I should ask Twilight what it means in the morning, but then Twilight’s words come to mind 'Oh nothing, I just think Luna likes you.' I shake my head and sit down.

I close my eyes and drift off, unfortunately, I fall into a dream of one of my worst memories.

Chapter 13

I've been hired to rescue a kidnapped ten year old Imperial girl from Riften. The ransom demand was impossible to meet, not even the wealthiest families have two-hundred-thousand Septims.

The family tried asking the Riften guards and even the imperial legion for help, but the guards would not and the legion were preoccupied with the Stormcloaks at the time. I'm in the Riften Inn asking about any jobs available, the parents heard me and pleaded to me with an offer of one-thousand Septims to find her.

Their daughter was being held in a cave southeast of Riften called Broken Helm Hollow, I don't know how they got her, but I accept the job and make my way there.

Taking cover behind a boulder, I look at the cave entrance, two scruffy looking khajiit are standing guard wearing fur armour. One has a bow, the other has a pair of rusty looking daggers.

I pick up a stone and throw it just past them to the left of the cave, one of them goes to check it out as the other keeps an eye out.

Using the bushes and trees for cover, I sneak up and put the one that stayed behind into a headlock while covering his mouth I drag him away and snap his neck, during the struggle his bow was damaged.

The other turns back only to see his friend gone, he turns to the cave but before he can enter, I rush at him with my sword drawn and impale the back of his skull as it burst into flames, he falls dead to the floor as I move into the cave.

Dark, there was hardly any light to see by. There was an orc just chipping away at the cave wall with a pickaxe, he's wearing a chainmail suit of armour with an orcish style battle axe leaning against the wall.

I don't see anyone else nearby, so I charge and swing my sword down at him, he hears me coming and avoids it just in time. He drops the pick and grabs his axe.

I attempt to hit him again, he parries it and punches me in the face. Good thing my helmet has a nose guard to absorb most of the blow.

I reel back a few steps from the hit, he swings horizontally at me, hitting the left side of my head. The helmet holds as I'm sent to the floor. My ears are ringing and I'm slightly dazed.

The orc smirks, or at least I think he did as he lifts his axe to finish me off. At the peak of his attack, I swing my sword just above his boots, slicing through his kneecaps setting the wounds on fire.

He roars out in pain which echoes throughout the cave as he falls to the floor. I can hear a commotion heading my way, I stand back up and kill the orc by slitting his throat with a dagger I have on my left hip.

I take cover behind some barrels as the other bandits come across the orc's corpse. I'm a skilled fighter, but not even I'm mad enough to take on seven of them alone while disorientated.

As they split up to search, I start healing my head, it took about thirty seconds but the dizziness passes. As I finish, an arrow bounces off my right pauldron and lodges into the barrel, I turn to see a bandit readying another arrow.

With the dagger still in hand, I throw it at him. He's too busy notching the arrow to see it coming as it embeds into his chest. He grunts as he falls to his knees clutching the dagger, he tips over to his left and lays dead on the floor as blood pours out of the wound.

I take back my dagger and continue onwards. After a few minutes, I come across two doors, I can hear crying from the right door and an angry argument from the left. I slowly open the right door to find a young girl chained to the wall.

I sneak over to the bandit sitting on a chair and pull out my dagger again. As I get right behind him, I thrust the dagger into the top of his head he gurgles for a few seconds before falling off the chair.

The girl looks up at me with fear and bloodshot eyes from all of her crying, I put the dagger away as I kneel down in front of her.

"Shhhh it's okay, your parents sent me here to take you home," I tell her. Her eyes then light up and a smile on her face. I take out a lockpick and start undoing her chains, after a minute and a broken pick later she's free.

"Alright, stay close behind me, should we run into anyone, I want you to hide while I take care of them, okay?" I tell her. She sniffs and nodded.

We both head out the door and back down the tunnel, two bandits spot us and I tell her to hide behind a minecart.

A female nord with leather armour and two steel longswords and a male argonian with studded armour and a sword and shield block our path.

The argonian strikes first by trying to ram me with his shield, I sidestep and bash the back of his head with the pommel of my sword. As he falls down, the nord thrusts her swords forward and barely cuts my left elbow.

I kick her in the gut and she stumbles back. I take the opportunity to plunge my sword into the argonian's back when he tries to get back up turning his insides to ash, I hear a scream and turn around to see the girl running from a khajiit in leather armour with one iron dagger and one steel dagger.

I ignore the nord and run as fast as I could, I hear someone behind me yell "KILL EM BOTH!" My blood runs cold as the khajiit just grins as he chases her. I catch up and I raise my sword to strike, but I'm too late, the bandit stabs the girl in the back near her heart. I faintly hear a pair shocked sounding gasps behind me.

My eyes fly wide open, she didn't even scream as she falls to the floor. My anger spikes and rage fills my eyes.

The khajiit turns around while still grinning, but the moment he sees me towering over him with an expression of pure malice his grin fades, I then drop my sword down on him with as much strength as I could muster, he screams in pure fear and terror as my blade carves through him down the middle splitting him in two and setting him ablaze.

Pain shoots through my left shoulder as an arrow gets lodged between the back plate and pauldron, I ignore the pain as I turn around, eyes burning with vengeance.

The bandits see my expression and the fact I didn't even flinch when I got shot makes them step back a bit.

I raise my sword and pointed it at the orc in full steel armour with a steel greatsword on his back and a bow in his grip. I start walking towards them, picking up speed as I close the distance.

Adrenaline is flowing through me as I no longer feel pain nor fatigue, anger and rage now fuelling my actions. I again engage with the nord as she lifts her swords to parry, but I thrust my sword pushing her blades away and sinking my blade through her right eye, she screams as her face is ignited and drops dead as my sword slides out.

Another bandit, a dunmer with a mace, swings and hits my right leg, I barely even twitch as I grab the back of his head and slam his face into the cave wall lined with jagged rocks, he falls to the floor ether unconscious or dead. He's bleeding badly so he'll be dead soon if not anyway, some teeth are on the floor next to his face.

I turn to the next one, a female redguard in fur armour with an iron shortsword and an iron waraxe, rage still burning within my eyes. She starts to tremble as the orc tells her to kill me.

I start to walk towards her, my sword ready to strike. As I get near her, she panics and starts swinging wildly. I ether parry her weapons or let them bounce off my plated forearms. She begins to tire, so I quickly grab her left shoulder and pulled her down as I knee her in the jaw making her recoil and dropping her weapons. I thrust my sword into her chest and the enchantment sets her alight. My swords enchanted glow fades away as its charges are spent.

There's two left, the orc and an altmer with a robe and bent looking staff. I notice that the altmer is casting a spell but before I could move he fires of a firebolt spell at me.

I raise my sword and the bolt hits the blade, a few embers burn my fingertips as it disperses over my blade. I rush forward and perform an uppercut slashing through his staff and leaving a nasty laceration on his face, his left eye gets cut open and it oozes out its gooey centre.

Ignoring the writhing altmer for now, I turn my attention to the leader, he doesn’t look afraid, if anything he looks angry that I ruined everything.

He draws his sword and rushes at me, I bring my sword up and parry his attack. For the next four or five minutes we were trading blows, parrying or dodging.

He's getting frustrated and starts getting sloppy, he swings down at me and I side step to the left while raising my sword. His sword hits the floor while I bring mine down and chop off his arms at the elbows, he roars in pain as he tumbles forward. I place my right foot on the back of his neck and start stabbing him over and over in his lower back. Even after he dies I keep stabbing, roaring out with anger the whole time.

Once I stop, I notice the altmer no longer moving. I walk over to the girl and turn her over, her eyes hollow and lifeless. My adrenaline rush subsides and I can now feel pain in several locations, mainly my left shoulder and right leg.

I sheath my sword and pick the girl up, I leave the cave and limp back to Riften tired and defeated with the arrow still in my back. Tears flow down my face, shame filling me as I failed to save her.

I reach the gates, the guards just watching as I enter. I head to the home of the couple who hired me and I knock on the door. A few seconds later it's flung open and the girls parents stare at me. They then look to my arms and start tearing up, the woman falls to her knees as the father takes his daughter.

He too falls to his knees as they both cry while hugging her. The father asks what happened, I explain what happened and apologise repeatedly, although I do tell them that all the bandits are dead. He stands up still holding the girl and thanks me for at least bringing her body back. He offers me some gold but I refuse, I failed and don't deserve anything.

The mother at least offers me a some healing potions, she would not take no for an answer, so I take them and thank her.

They take her inside as the door slowly closes and I can hear the anguish from inside. "I'm sorry," I say as I limp away to the temple to get the arrow removed and my wounds healed. On the way there, I notice a blue and white blur fade away with a few wet spots on the floor where they stood.

I awaken to the sounds of a worried voice. "Farengar? Wake up! Farengar!" My eyes slowly open, my cheeks feel wet as I sit up and wipe them.

Twilight is looking at me with a very worried expression and Moonbeam is sitting next to me also concerned.

"Are you alright? You were tossing and turning a lot in your sleep," Twilight asks me. I look from Moonbeam to Twilight and give a sad smile.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just another bad dream is all," I tell her. She looks unconvinced but doesn't pry any further. I get out of bed and stretch, my back cracks a few times as I pop the joints.

"What time is it?" I ask.

"About eight-fifteen, we'll head to the Town Hall at nine, but until then, go wash up while Spike's making breakfast," she replies. I unpack the tooth brush I got at the Castle, then she leads me to the bathroom and leaves me to it. I wash up, though the bathtub was smaller than the one at the castle. I also use the toilet, which I still found odd looking as it was just a hole in the floor with a seat around it.

I brush my teeth but didn't bother with my hair, my stubble is also getting longer. I put on my red shirt and black trousers.

After I'm done, I head back down to the kitchen where breakfast is just served. Spike looks up at me with a 'you alright' look, I just smile and nodded to him.

Twilight and Moonbeam have a bowl of oatmeal while Spike and I have scrambled eggs with toast.

Once it was all gone the time was around nine, so while Twilight told Spike what needed to be done, I walk upstairs and get my pouch of potions, the case of bits, the adoption papers, and my greatsword which I strap on.

I head back downstairs where Twilight's waiting by the door with Moonbeam, Twilight raises a brow at my sword.

"Why are you bringing your sword with you?" she asks as her head tilts to the left.

"Well, I'll be applying as a guardsman. Won't it be good to show what weapon I'll be using?" I tell her. That, and it's just habit, I always wear my sword with me.

"Guess so, just don't get it out alright?" she tells me. I nodded as I grip the rolled up papers in my right hand and the case with my left.

We all walk through town, ponies are starting their daily routines, but they stop again and stare at me as we walk past.

The staring doesn't bother me at all as I walk alongside Twilight. The Town Hall comes into view as we enter the town square.

"Okay, first thing is to find you a house. Then we sort out the adoption papers and after that we'll talk to the Sergeant of the town guard," Twilight says. I nodded and we make our way to the Town Hall.

I make it to the doors and open them for Twilight and Moonbeam. "Thank you," Twilight says with a smile.

We walk up to a desk where a light blue pegasus mare with a light blonde mane and tail sitting behind it, "Good morning, Skybloom. Is Mayor Mare available?" Twilight asks her.

The mare hums and looks up but lets off a startled 'eep' as she falls back off her cushion.

I chuckle at the reaction while Moonbeam giggles, Twilight asks if she's alright. "Yes I'm fine," Skybloom replies.

She looks at me for a few seconds before turning to Twilight. "Please wait here while I go check." She stands up and trots off to a door to my right.

We all take a seat on some cushions and wait for a few minutes, the door opens again as Skybloom and a tan mare with a wavy white mane and tail and a mark of a scroll walks over to us.

"Ah Twilight, is there something I could help you with?" she asks. She then looks at me with a raised brow.

"Yes, Farengar here would like to know if there are any houses for sale," Twilight asks. The mayor looks back to Twilight with a hoof to her chin and thinks for a second.

"I think so, wait here for a moment while I go check the records." Skybloom is back behind her desk giving me the occasional glance, the Mayor goes back to her office and retrieves some papers and then returns.

"Let’s see here. Sold, sold, sold, rented, sold, demolished. Ah ha, here we go. There are two houses for sale, one at the north side of town and one by the edge of town to the south," she tells us. "What kind of house were you looking for?" she asks.

"Just a small house, two bedrooms, a bathroom, kitchen, living room and a yard," I reply.

"Hmmmm, well the north house is a big one, but the south one has what you described as well as a cellar," says the mayor.

I smile. "Perfect, how much will it cost?" She looks at the paper again and replies.

"One-thousand two-hundred bits," she says, I just raise my eyebrows. Most homes that size cost like five-thousand septims back in Skyrim.

"I'll take it," I say as I open the case.

The mayor sees what's in the case with a shocked expression. "Please come into my office," she quickly says. I nodded and close the case, we all head to her office.

Once inside, Twilight and Moonbeam sit on a couch while I sit on the only chair in the room. Once seated the mayor gets some papers out as well as an inkwell with a quill.

"Okay, this is the deed to the house, just sign here and any other residents names here, once payment is made the house is yours," she says with a smile.

I sign the papers and count out twelve-hundred bits. Once paid for, she hands me the deed and two keys.

"Is there anything else?" the Mayor asks, I pull out the adoption papers and hand them to her.

She looks over the papers then up to Moonbeam with a sad smile on her face, "Very well, I'll sign these and add them to the town records, you're now the official guardian of her." I look over to Moonbeam, she's smiling.

"Is that all?" the Mayor asks again as she signs the papers.

"One more thing, I'm looking for a job with the town guard," I tell her. She finishes with the papers and looks at me.

"Well I must admit, you do look like a strong and able fellow, but it will be up to Sergeant Nightwing to decide that," she replies.

“And where is he?” I ask.

"Oh, he's through the door to the left of the reception desk, now I have some more papers to look through. Thank you and welcome to Ponyville." She smiles and nodded slightly, I return the gesture with one of my own.

We exit the room and head to the Sergeant's door, I notice Skybloom still looking at me.

Twilight knocks on the door as an old gruff voice calls out. "Come in!" Twilight opens the door and we all enter.

An old dark grey pegasus stallion with a night blue mane and tail is sitting behind a desk reading what looks to be patrol reports.

He looks up and has a intrigued look as he spots me, once again Twilight and Moonbeam sit off to the side as I stand in front of the desk since there were no chairs here.

"So what business do you have with the guard?" he asks. I notice a scar on his throat, explains why he sounds gruff.

"I just bought a house here and I'm looking for a job," I tell him. He raises an eyebrow and looks me over.

"And what kind of job would that be?" he asks.

"Guard duty," I reply. He snorts and looks me in the eye.

"And what experience do you have?" he asks as he leans back. I just notice he has a back to the cushion he's on.

I list off my experiences. "I was a guard for my home town for three years, after that I've been roaming around doing jobs like bandit exterminations, clearing out undead, protecting towns, chasing off wild animals or trolls, and fought in Arenas. Oh, and with the help of the Princesses, killed the changeling Queen," I tell him.

With a neutral expression he replies. "Impressive, what are you capable of? Can you use magic?" he inquires.

"I'm skilled and trained with greatswords and heavy armour," I say as I tap the grip of my sword. "I can use restoration magic and I'll also be learning a variety of other spells as well while I'm living here," I tell him. He raises a brow.

"Restoration magic? As in healing?" he asks, I nodded in reply. "That's good, healing spells are very hard to learn and can do more harm than good if cast wrong."

"No need to worry about that, my magic is different from yours." He looks up at me with a confused look.

"Oh? How so?" he asks. I pick up a letter opener on his desk a cut my left forearm, Twilight and Moonbeam gasp as I do, but the Sergeant shows no emotion.

My right hand glows a golden yellow as I place it over the cut, the wound closes and not even a scar is left, though some of the hair is gone.

Now he has a reaction. "Well I'll be, never seen magic like that before." I place the letter opener back on the desk.

"If you want an explanation ask Twilight, I remember her writing down what Celestia said about my magic compared to pony magic." Twilight just blushes slightly at that.

"I'll be sure to ask her." He looks me over one last time and gives off the first smile I've seen from him. "Alright, I'll put you through a required application test tomorrow at ten, don't be late," he says. I nodded.

I say goodbye and leave the room. We head to the exit but I look back once more to see Skybloom still looking at me. 'Creepy' I think to myself as we leave.

Twilight turns to me once we're outside. "Well since we're near the market would you like to pick up anything for your house?"

I look down to her and nodded. "Yeah, I'll need to get food and supplies for the house," I tell her. Twilight leads us over to a bridge and to the first stand there.

I spot Applejack with a large red stallion with a short orange mane and tail with a large green half apple for a mark. "Well howdy, didn't expect ta be seein' you ere' so soon," she says smiling up at me.

I'm still not used to her accent, I've never heard anything like it before. "Likewise, so you sell apples?" I ask.

"We sure do, we run the best doggone orchard in all of Equestria! Ere' try a bite," she says as she tosses me two red apples.

I give one to Moonbeam and take a bite from the other, instantly my mouth waters. Sweet juices flow over my tongue as I chew it, I swallow my bite and smile.

"Well, that's got to be the best apple I've ever tasted!" I say and take another bite, I hear Moonbeam let out a happy sigh.

Applejack grins with her head held high. "Why thank ya kindly. We work hard ta insure only the best apples are grown, ain't that right Big Mac."

Big Mac just smiles and replies with one word. "Eeyup."

Applejack looks back to me. "So what kin ah do yer for?" I choke as I swallow, Applejack just looks confused.

I cough a few times and reply. "What?" I say, a slight red tinge to my face.

She tilts her head to the side. "Huh? You know, you wantin' ta buy sumthin'?" she asks. I sigh, glad I just misunderstood.

"Sure, err, how much for ten red apples?" I ask, the tinge gone from my cheeks.

"Well, it's a bit fer five apples or four bits fer twenty-five apples," she replies.

"Oh, well I'll have the twenty-five for four then," I tell her. She smiles as Big Mac hooks himself to a empty cart.

Applejack fills a bag with the apples and hands them over to me. I open the case and pull out four bits and pass them to her, she gasps when she sees how much is in there.

"Thanks sugercube, but ere's ah word of warnin', don't be goin' around showing off what's in that there case, you might attract some unwanted attention," she warns me. I ask her what she meant by that.

"Well recently, there's been a string of muggin's happening lately, the guard ain't caught who's behind it yet, so just be careful," she tells me. I smile at her.

"Thanks for the warning, guess I'd better go to my new house and place this in a safe place." She smiles back and nodded.

Twilight then speaks up. "You could start a bank account," she suggests to me. I just shrug in reply, I notice Big Mac walking off with the cart.

"Maybe, but right now I'd rather go see our new home," I tell her. We all say our farewells and head south.

After a ten minute walk we come across a small house at the edge of town, behind it is a large open field with a dense dark looking forest.

"I'm guessing that's the Everfree Forest?" I ask Twilight.

"Yes, I know you can handle yourself, but please be careful, the creatures of the forest have been acting strange lately. They've been wondering out sometimes when they usually don't," she informs me. I look at the forest for a few seconds then head to the door.

Using one of the keys to open it we head inside and look around; the room looks bare with a fireplace, a couch and two desks and an empty bookshelf. I place the case under one of the desks and the bag of apples on top.

I was about to ask where the cellar door was when loud a roar is heard outside followed by three child like screams.

"That sounded like Appleblo... FARENGAR WAIT!" Twilight yells to me, but I'm already out the back door with my sword drawn. Another roar is heard as I spot three fillies running out of the forest followed by a large beast that looked sort of like a Saber Cat, just without the long fangs, it also has bat like wings and a long tail with a stinger on the end.

Twilight follows behind me without Moonbeam, she calls out to the girls, they hear her and rush over to us. I set off into a sprint and pass the fillies.

I stop and bring up my sword ready to fight.

Chapter 14

The beast charges at me as I stand still, sword up and behind my head ready to strike, its about five meters away and closing fast.

As soon as it gets three meters close, I swing my sword down, it flaps its wings and stops short of the blade. Its tail then lunges at me which I lean away from, it was just an inch or two from hitting me.

I leap back as it swipes with a claw while growling at me, I roar in its face trying to intimidate it. The beast flaps its wings leaping back about six metres, seems I only just surprised the beast. It starts circling me as I hold my sword vertically by my chest.

As I circle it, I notice Twilight and the fillies are gone. I focus back on the beast as it snarls and growls, a few seconds later, it pounces at me.

I roll to my right and swing my sword at it as I stand. The blade barely scratches the beast with the tip. It snarls again and swipes at me with its large paw.

I feel pain as it hits the left side of my abdomen, as its pulling its paw back I thrust the sole of my boot into its face.

It recoils and whines in pain as it rubs its face, I feel the stinging pain as I look down at the wound, fortunately it's not that deep but I'm going to need a new shirt.

It leans its head down and its backside up, the tail starts whipping around and then thrusts repeatedly at me. I manage to dodge and parry as I remind myself that I don't have my armour anymore to help block.

On the last thrust, I grasp the stinger with my left hand and pull while swinging my sword down, slicing off about a quarter of its tail.

I stumble back as the the resistance of it pulling back was gone, the beast then roars in pain and anger. Throwing the tail near the house, I set back into a combat stance. After about four seconds, four guard ponies arrive, two pegasi, one earth pony, and one unicorn.

They stand behind me, waiting for any movement from the beast. It looks at us all for a few seconds, snarls, and then bolts for the forest leaving a bloody trail from its tail.

I put my sword away and sit down, placing both hands on my abdomen, I start healing the wound and reduce the pain. There's faint scars, but that's not a problem.

The other guards keep an eye on it as it vanishes from sight, the earth pony walks up to me and laughs.

"Once again I'm jealous of your abilities, do you know how hard it is to fight a manticore one on one? Even for a unicorn," he says patting me on the back.

I look over my shoulder and notice who it is. "Hey, Honour. How’s your leg doing?" I ask him. He chuckles and taps his hind leg.

"Much better, the pains gone and I have a scar now!" I look and see a patch of missing fur with burn scarred skin.

I chuckle and pat his shoulder. "Good for you, but you'll need a few more to keep up with mine," I tell him and remove my shirt as it is torn and bloodied, Honour stops chuckling as he see all my scars with wide eyes as well as the other guards.

Twilight shows up with Sargent Nightwing, "Where's the manticore?" he asks the unicorn.

"Fled to the forest sir, this... civilian chased it off," he replies with hesitation, not sure what to refer to me as.

Twilight was right in my face with questions. "Farengar are you alright? Are you hurt? Why's your shirt torn up?" I place a finger on her lips and she stops ranting.

"One, yes I am. Two, no I'm not. Three, the manticore clawed it," I tell her in order. She looks at the shirt then to the area that it used to cover, she sees the three faint scar lines.

She grimaces at the thought of what it would of looked like before I healed it. "Well, no one was hurt or killed, so I'd call that the best case scenario," says Nightwing.

I stand up and head over to the stinger and pick it up, Twilight looks at it and gasps. "Is that the manticore's stinger?" she asks.

"Yeah, cut it off after it tried to stab me with it," I reply.

She looks up at me. "Would you let me take it to the hospital? They’re running low on manticore anti-venom and could use this to make more." I want to keep it as a trophy, but I guess it would be of more use to them. Besides, Blueblood's horn tip will take the centre spot on my fireplace.

I hold it out to her and she takes it with her magic. "Thank you, we get a few manticore victims now and then. This will help make sure nopony dies from its poison."

"Well then, while you do that, me and Moonbeam will head back to the market. By the way are those three fillies okay?" I ask her.

Twilight nodded and smiles. "Thanks to you they are, but they're in a lot of trouble, they should not of even been in there in the first place!" she replies. I chuckle, glad to know they're fine.

Twilight says goodbye and heads off into town with the stinger floating beside her.

Nightwing then turns to me. "I must say, when you told me what you've done before, I thought you were just boasting. Seems like you can back the claims up as well." He says. I smile and nodded to him. "I'll be expecting a good performance at your test tomorrow." He and the guards then walk off.

"See ya later, Farengar!" Honour calls back. I just wave as they leave, I look to the house and spot Moonbeam by the door. I head to the house while smiling.

"Are you okay?" she asks.

"Yes, I'm fine. Not gonna let an over sized cat beat me," I reply while ruffling her mane. "Well then, shall we check out the rest of the house?" I ask her. She smiles and nodded.

We both explored the house for the next thirty minutes. There are two bedrooms, one bathroom, a closet with some cleaning supplies in it, a nice kitchen, and a store room. What confuses me though was a cabinet in the kitchen, it was cold inside as if it was winter, Moonbeam explained it was a fridge for preserving food.

I stash my bit case under my bed, I'll have to get a new one as it's to small for me and then put on a white shirt.

After everything was put away, I fill a pouch with some bits and head downstairs.

"Moonbeam! Were going back to the market!" I call out to her, I hear an okay and footsteps from upstairs. A few seconds later, Moonbeam's coming down the stairs, once she made it down we both leave the house and lock it up.

I still have my sword on, I'm not going to take any chances after that manticore showed up.

After ten minutes of walking and directions later, we arrive at the market. I look over at all the stalls and tents around, mostly foods and trinkets.

The ponies seem to be getting used to me now, but they still stare for a few seconds before they go back to their business.

I notice a stand with jewellery and a dagger on it.

I'm not sure why, but I'm getting a strange feeling from the blade. I approach the stand and pick up the dagger.

A deep green unicorn stallion with a light brown mane and tail looks up at me. "Hello there, does that item interest you?" he asks.

I now recognise the blade from a book about daedra I once read, it's the daedric artefact called Mehrunes' Razor.

"Where did you find this?" I ask him.

"Hmmm? Oh, a few days ago while I was making some new rings, a bright light flashed and there was this dagger on my desk," he answers.

"How much for it?" I ask him. I know I can't leave it there, if the rumours of this blade's abilities are true, then I have to keep it safe.

He hums for a second. "Well, I'm not sure what it's made of or by whom, so I guess a hundred bits would do." I agree and hand him the bits.

I take the blade and its scabbard and attach it to my left hip. "Would you like anything else sir?" he asks. I look over the collection of large rings and necklaces. I spot a silver necklace with a small sapphire crescent moon on it, I look down at Moonbeam who's just looking at the stuff.

"How much for the moon necklace?" I ask, he levitates it in front of me.

"No one showed any interest in that dagger for days, so I'll give you a discount, fifty bits for it," he replies with a smile at me.

I agree and thank him as I pay for it. I turn to Moonbeam as she looks up at me. Kneeling down, I clip the necklace around her neck, a smile creeps onto her face as she holds the moon on it in a hoof.

She looks up at me. "Thank you," she says, I just ruffle her mane.

"You're welcome," I reply and smile back. I say goodbye to the stallion and move on, we meet a few more ponies while buying food and cleaning supplies. We head to one final stand with a white griffon standing behind it, she spots me as we approach her.

"Well, what do we have here?" she says in a curious manner. "Never seen anything like you before," she comments as she looks me over. "Well whatever you are, welcome! Anything here take your fancy?" She waves an arm at the items on display.

I place my bags on the floor and look around, there's a multitude of knives and bows, one bow catches my eye.

A simple shortbow that fits into its quiver along with the arrows.

She notices me looking at it. "That's a hunting bow used for small game," she informs me.

"How much?" I ask.

"Thirty bits, plus one bit per arrow." I pull out sixty bits and hand them to her.

"I'll take it with thirty arrows," I tell her. She nodded and takes the bits, then fills the quiver with the arrows and bow.

She hands them to me and smiles, which was surprising seeing as she has a beak.

"Thank you, if you need more arrows you'll have to get them elsewhere, I'll be heading back to Gryphus tomorrow," she tells me. I strap the quiver to my lower back with it pointing to my right.

"Alright, thanks." I say goodbye, pick up my bags and head off. A gurgle from Moonbeam makes me chuckle. I look up at the sun, it's about mid day and I'm starting to feel a bit hungry as well.

"Want to grab a bite to eat?" I ask Moonbeam, she replies by nodding repeatedly.

I stop a grey mare with a blonde mane and tail, she has a mark of seven bubbles and golden eyes... that seem to look in two different directions.

"Excuse me, where can I find an Inn?" I ask her, she tilts her head and replies.

"Why? You need a place to stay?" she replies and looks up at me, at least I think she is.

"Not exactly, we're looking for a place to eat," I tell her.

"Oh, wouldn't a Café or Sugarcube Corner be better?" she asks with a raised brow. The only place that I've seen a café was in the Imperial City, but they were expensive.

"Okay then, where is this sugarcube corner?" I ask her.

She points to my left at a large building that looks like it's made of sweets and pastries, how I missed that I'll never know.

"Thank you," I say to her. She smiles and trots off.

We both walk up to the door. As I open it, the scent of baked goods fills my nose.

I duck under the door frame as I walk inside, I notice a few tables to my right, a counter with a glass front displaying different sweets and cakes in front of me with a door and staircase behind it. To my left was another staircase, the place was very colourful as well.

"Hi!" I yelp and bang my head on the door frame, I step in and rub my sure to be bruised head.

Pinkie is standing right in front of me, I'm sure she was not there a few seconds ago.

"Oh sorry about that, what brings you to Sugarcube Corner? Oh, are you here for your welcome to Ponyville party? Or are you here for some tasterrific treats?" she ask as she starts to bounce on the spot.

A loud rumble from my gut gives her my answer for me.

She giggles with a snort and hops behind the counter. "Well then you came to the right place! What can I getcha?" I look down at Moonbeam, who looks like she's trying not to drool. Looking back I see many treats I've never seen before.

"What's that?" I ask, pointing to a round circle with a hole in it with sugar on top.

Pinkie looks at what I'm pointing at and giggles. "That's a doughnut silly." She then gasps. "You've never seen doughnut a before?" I shake my head.

"Well then try one!" she says. I open my mouth to say something, only to have one of those doughnuts shoved in instead.

My eyes go wide as I chew on it, it's sweet, delicious, and even a bit warm. "They're fresh from the oven!" she exclaims. "So what'cha think? Tasty huh!" I swallow and lick my lips.

"Very, the only sweet I've had was a sweetroll back home." Moonbeam looks up at me with a pouty face, I chuckle and turn to Pinkie.

"Can, Moonbeam have one as well?" I ask. Pinkie nodded and gives her one as well.

"Yay!" Moonbeam says and starts eating the treat.

"So, anything else? We have strawberry tarts, lollipops, caramel apples, taffy, cookies, muffins, cupcakes and many other super tasty pastries!" she finishes saying by throwing her hooves above her head.

"Hmmm, what's a cupcake?" The moment I say that Pinkie looks horrified.

"You've never had a cupcake before?" she asks with her eyes wide and on the verge of tears.

Unsure on what to say due to her sudden mood change I shake my head. The moment I stop shaking, a pink dust cloud is in her place. I hear some noises coming from the back room and Pinkie re-enters with a tray of small looking cakes in paper cups.

Placing the tray on the top she pushes a white one with brown swirly lines on it towards me. "Go on try it!" she tells me.

I shrug and pick it up and take a bite, my tongue was met with a burst flavour, vanilla and chocolate with a moist sponge cake. My eyes close and I groan as I chew on it, this tastes even better than that doughnut!

I open my eyes to see Pinkie has a large grin on her face. "So I take it from your smile that it was good?" she asks as she swallows one whole, I don't think she even chewed it first.

"Yes it was, better than that doughnut," I tell her. She smiles even wider, if that's even possible and puts the tray under the counter.

"So anything else?" she asks, I look down to Moonbeam who's already finished her snack.

"What would you like?" I ask her.

She looks at Pinkie. "Can I have a vanilla milkshake with a strawberry tart please?" Pinkie nodded and looks at me.

"Err, I'll have the same but with another one of those cupcakes please." She nodded again.

"That'll be fourteen bits!" Pinkie says. I hand over the bits and she places them in some retracting box. "Go take a seat at one of the tables and I'll be back in a jiffy!" she tells us, and with that she hops back through the door.

We both take a seat and wait for our orders. I place my bags on the floor and look around some more, poking one of the balloons tied to the back of my seat as I finish off the cupcake. Moonbeam is just looking at her necklace again.

A few minutes later Pinkie returns with a tray on her back. On it are two tall glass cups with a frothy top and straws, two plates with a small pastry with a red filling on them and a single cupcake. She bends her neck and takes the tray with her teeth and places it on the table.

"Enjoy!" she exclaims and hops back to the counter. I look at the drink and grip the glass, it's very cold, I pull out the straw and take a swig of it. I instantly regret it as a massive numbing cold rushes over my head. I place the glass down and put my hands on the sides of my head as I groan from the freezing sensation.

I can hear Pinkie laughing and Moonbeam giggle, after a few seconds it fades. I let go and look at the drink, despite that, it was nice. I put the straw back in and try again.

"Wow, that must have been one doozy of a brain freeze! Let me try!" Pinkie says as she giggles and gets one for herself. She chugs the whole thing at once and puts the glass on the counter, after two seconds she collapses on the floor gripping her head while saying 'ow' over and over again.

I chuckle at her antics as I pick up my tart and take a bite, it was delicious and sweet. After I finish it, Pinkie's back on her hooves. "Remind me not to do that again," she groans.

I pocket the cupcake for later and stand up. I pick up my bags as Moonbeam finishes her tart and lets off a small burp.

"Excuse me," she says with slightly red cheeks.

I then turn to Pinkie. "Thanks for the food Pinkie, I'll be sure to come back again!" I tell her. She waves at us as Moonbeam and I leave.

I step outside and take a deep breath as I look up with my eyes closed. I was about to start walking when a voice called out.

"LOOK OUT BELOW!" I open my eyes to see a blue blur with a rainbow trail spiralling straight for me.

Chapter 15

"LOOK OUT BELOW!" I open my eyes to see a blue blur with a rainbow trail spiralling straight for me.

I react quickly as I drop my bags and throw my arms wide open, I plant my right foot behind me and my left in front, I bend my knees ready to absorb the impact.

A second later it hits me like a minotaur and I wrap my arms around it as I slide back a good five feet. The wind gets knocked out of me as I fall to my knee, I'm sure I heard someone say 'Wow'. After a few seconds to catch my breath I look at what I caught.

I then raise an eyebrow. "Rainbow Dash?" She's curled up into a ball in my arms, her head pokes out from under her forelegs and opens an eye.

"Farengar?" She looks at how I'm holding her and pushes me away. "Err, thanks for catching me. Though I had it all under control!" she says hovering in place.

"Uh huh," I reply as I stand back up. "What happened?" I ask her.

"Oh, I was trying out a new stunt, but I caught my wing on a cloud and lost it there." She looks away with a frown. "So..." She looks back to me and smiles. "What you up to?" she asks.

"Oh not much, got some food and supplies for our new house," I say and pick up my bags, she notices two objects poking out from my hips.

"Why'd you get a bow and knife?" she asks with a raise brow and tilted head.

"Hmmm? Oh, it's so I can be ready for any situation," I answer. "Though I'm not that good with a bow, but some practice will sort that out."

"Okay, well I gotta get back to practising myself, see ya! OH! Also, thanks for saving scoots and the others! You'll have to tell me what happened sometime." And with that she flies off over the town, I'm guessing this scoots is one of those three fillies.

Moonbeam and I head back to our house, along the way we pass a light brown earth pony stallion with a slicked back black mane and tail, he has blue eyes and a mark of three bags with a bit symbol on them. He's also wearing some form of collar with a red thin piece of cloth hanging from it also with a bit symbol.

Next to him is a little pink filly with a light purple mane and tail with a white stripe through it, she has azure eyes and a mark of a tiara.

As I pass him he gives me a disgusted look, I just raise an eyebrow at him, he scoffs and continues onward.

The filly looks at Moonbeam with a mean grin which causes her to hide behind my leg, I sigh, even in a nice little town like this there are those who think they're better than everyone else.

Ignoring them, we make it back home and unlock the door. Once inside I pack everything away with Moonbeams help.

I head up stairs, refill my bit pouch with two-hundred bits and head back down. "Right, now that that's done, let's head over to the schoolhouse," I say to Moonbeam. She says okay and we head back out, after locking the door we head back into town.

I ask for directions from a yellow-green mare with a two-toned orange curly mane and tail with green eyes.

She points to the west saying it's near the edge of town, I thank her and move on. I have to admit, this town has a really calm atmosphere to it, after a nine minute walk we arrive to a small building.

I just stare at it, looks like a small colourful wooden temple to a divine than a schoolhouse, also there are a lot of hearts on it.

Shrugging it off, I head to the door. I open it to find myself in a small room with lots of desks and in the middle, windows lined the walls with green curtains, books and other objects cover the side counters next to the walls, a big black board with a green frame hangs on the back wall with a large desk in front of it.

Sitting at the desk is a dark fuschia mare with a two-toned pink mane and tail, her eyes are a light faded green and her mark is three smiling daisies.

She looks up from the sound of the closing door, her eyes widen when she spots me.

"Oh, hello. Can I help you?" she asks, a slight nervousness in her tone, probably due to the weapons I'm carrying.

I walk up to her with Moonbeam and use a desk to sit on. "Greetings, my name is Farengar, and this is Moonbeam." I pat Moonbeam on the head. "We just moved here yesterday, I'd like to enrol her in this school," I tell the mare. She looks from Moonbeam to me.

"Well it's nice to meet you. My name is Cheerilee, are you the parent or guardian of her?" she asks, Moonbeam wanders off looking around the room.

I give a sad smile. "Guardian yes, I adopted her when she lost her parents in the Canterlot invasion," I say making sure Moonbeam could not hear me.

"Oh my, well I do hope things will get better for her, but as to attending this school, I'd be more than happy to teach her," Cheerilee says with a smile.

"Great, when can she start?" I ask and look back to Moonbeam and see her playing with a globe.

"Tomorrow morning at nine am, does she have her own school supplies?" she asks, I close my eyes and groan. I forgot about that.

"Don't worry, here's a list of what she'll need and where to get them." She passes me a sheet of paper with a list of supplies: pencils, ink and quills, notebooks, stationery... whatever that is and saddlebags to carry them in. Definitely different from how schools in Skyrim are.

"Thank you, I'll go get these now then, it was a pleasure meeting you," I say to her. I stand up and call Moonbeam over.

"Likewise, please do visit again." She smiles and goes back to signing papers.

We both leave and head to the shop on the list, another nine minutes and we're back in the town square. I look around for a store called 'School day supplies'. After a minute of looking, I find it.

The roof looks like an open book with the pages facing down, the building frame work looks like what Moonbeam described as rulers, the window frames look like pencils.

We both enter and look around. There's shelves of paper, books and other utensils. Behind the counter is an elderly cream coloured mare with a white mane and tail tied up into a bun.

"Hello dearies, how may I help you?" she says. I smile from the kindness I feel coming from her.

"Greetings, I'm looking for school supplies for Moonbeam here," I tell her. She chuckles.

"Well you're in the right place sonny, you looking for certain items or the full package?" she asks.

"Erm, full package I guess?" She smiles and walks off to a backroom, a few minutes later she returns.

"Here you go dear, one night sky saddlebag, three notebooks, five pencils, three quills, an inkwell, a sharpener, a ruler, an eraser, and one abacus." The saddle bag is a night blue almost black colour with small dots as stars and a moon to clip the flap down.

I pull out my bit pouch and ask how much. "That'll be fifty bits. Don't worry, thirty of that is just for the bag." I pay her and take the bag, I kneel down and place it on Moonbeam.

Moonbeam is just smiling, I guess she likes the bag.

"Is that everything?" The old mare asks.

I look back at her. "Yes, thank you. I'll be back if we need anything else."

"Alright deary, oh the names Golden Quill by the way." She's still smiling.

"I'm Farengar and this is Moonbeam, it was nice to meet you." I nodded to her and we both leave. I look up at the sun, I guess it's around four in the afternoon now.

I look around and spot a store with wood planks and tools, the building looks like a toolbox. I might as well get supplies to make a target for my bow.

Walking over to the store, I see Big Mac leave with a few tools in a saddlebag. He spots me and gives a small respectful nod, which I return in kind.

As he walks off, I enter and look around. There's a wall full of tools to the left, to the right is a large collection of boards, rods, planks and other materials. To the front of me behind the counter is a scruffy looking tan stallion with a dark brown mane, tail and beard. I find ponies with beards to be amusing.

"Welcome to 'DIY surplus' where we have what you need to build want you want!" he says in greeting.

I head over to the tools section, there's hammers, saws, nails, screws, drills, and hatchets. As well as tools I don't recognise.

I take a hammer, a saw and a box of nails. I place them on the counter and head for the wood section, I pick up a five planks of timber as tall as me and three smaller planks. I go back and place them on the counter.

"So what you building? Can’t be much with so little," he inquires while totalling up the cost.

"Nothing big, just a target board for my bow," I reply.

"Okay then, that'll be sixty-five bits." I pay him and he places the tools into a bag. "Thank you, come again if you need more."

I say goodbye as I carry the tools in my right hand and the planks on my left shoulder, I leave and head back for home.

After a few minutes we're home. I place the tools and wood out back and get started putting it together. While I'm doing that, Moonbeam is looking over her new school supplies.

Ten minutes later, I finish setting it up. Using the dagger, I carve target rings on it. I was about to try it out when a loud smash is heard from in the house. With the dagger still in hand, I run in to find the front door's window broken with a stone wrapped in paper on the floor. Moonbeam's standing at the bottom of the stairs wide eyed at the shards of glass on the floor.

I pick up the rock and unwrap it, there's writing on the paper.

I raise an eyebrow and snort at the threat, I pocket the note to show Nightwing later. I pick up the glass and use what's left of the wood to board up the window.

"What happened?" she asks.

I stop hammering and look at her. "Just some idiots with nothing better to do, don't worry about it," I tell her.

Once that's done, I head back out and test the bow. Drawing the bow and an arrow, I pull back the string and aim at the target. after a few seconds I release the string and the arrow soars at the target. It hits about ten inches from the centre.

I try a few more times hitting closer and further from the centre, but never getting a bulls-eye. I retrieve the arrows and sheath the bow and arrows.

It's about five or six pm, I'm starting to feel hungry and call Moonbeam to the kitchen. Now I've never really cooked before, but when I did, it was mostly meat from animals I hunted over an open fire.

So I had no idea on what to do for dinner, Moonbeam arrives and looks up at me.

I look down to her with a worried look. "How about we go out for dinner?" she smiles and nodded.

I still have eighty-five bits in my pouch, that should be more than enough for a meal.

We both leave the house and lock up, the sun is just about to touch the horizon meaning there's about two or three hours left in the day.

As we head into town, we meet Rarity along the way with Fluttershy next to her.

"Ah Farengar darling, I take it you're settled in now?" she asks, Fluttershy using Rarity to hide behind.

"Yeah, though there was an incident earlier," I reply.

She tilts her head to the right. "Oh? You mean with that manticore? And thank you for saving my sister by the way."

"You're welcome, but that's not I meant. Someone threw a rock through my window with a note attached." I pull out the note and show her.

She reads it with a look of disgust. "My word, who would do such a thing?" Fluttershy looks over Rarity's shoulder at the note.

"It could be those mean ponies that arrived a few days ago," Fluttershy says in barely a whisper.

"Yes, those muggings did start after they got here." Rarity looks up at me. "Well do be careful darling, if it is who we're thinking of then there could be trouble," she warns me.

I take the note back. "I'll keep that in mind, so what brings you two out?" I ask them.

"Oh, we were heading to the library to meet the others for supper. Hmmmm, would you like to join us?" she replies. I think for a second.

"Sure, I don't know any places to eat around here other than Sugarcube Corner." Rarity smiles and starts walking off.

"Well come along then," she says. I follow behind them with Moonbeam to my left.

After five minutes of walking we make it to Twilight’s place.

"Here we are!" exclaims Rarity, I duck under the door frame and see the whole gang here.

"Well Howdy, Farengar. Oh and before ah forget, thank ye for savin' mah sister from that varmint," Applejack says and gives me a big smile.

"No problem. So, Twilight. How'd it go at the hospital." I ask, Moonbeam goes over to Spike and starts chatting with him.

"Hmmmm?" She looks up from her book. "Oh it went great, they managed to extract the poison and make a lot of anti-venom." Her horn glows and the stinger floats beside her. "They also preserved the stinger for you." I smile as I take it.

"Great, now I have two trophies." Everyone except Twilight gives me odd looks.

"Two? What's the other one?" Rainbow asks.

I pull out the horn tip and hold it up. "Blueblood's horn."

"WHAT!?" they all yell, except for Fluttershy and Twilight that is.

Twilight explains what happened to the others, they looked horrified at the part where I got stabbed.

"Oh my, darling. I knew he was a self-centred creep, but an honour-less coward as well? How uncouth!" Rarity says flicking her nose up at the end, I put the horn tip away.

"Dude, you're AWESOME! Well not as awesome as me, but close!" says Rainbow, I chuckle at that.

"Wowie, I wondered why my knee was gettin' pinchy," Pinkie says. I ask what that has to do with it. "Oh, that means something scary is about to happen!" I look to Twilight with a 'what?' expression.

Twilight looks at me. "Don't worry about it, it's just Pinkie being Pinkie," she says.

I shake my head. "Well, we won't have to worry about him anymore. He's in the dungeons now and stripped of his title," I tell them.

"Good riddance, Equestria does not need a pony like him in a position of power," says Rarity.

A loud rumble from me causes them all to laugh, I chuckle along as well.

"Well since yer' ere, ah take it you'll be joinin' us?" asks Applejack.

I nodded, still chuckling a bit. "Well then, shall we head out?" Twilight asks looking around.

After a round of nods and 'uh huhs' we head out the door. Moonbeam and I following behind the others as they chat amongst themselves.

We all arrive to a place called 'The Hay Barrel' and sit at a large table. A waiter then walks up to us, he's a light creamy coloured earth pony with a slicked back navy blue mane and tail, he's wearing a white collar with a red bow around his neck.

"May I take your order?" he asks with a strange accent.

"Do you have any rubies?" Spike asks. The waiter just raises an eyebrow. "No? Okay then, I'll have the hay fries," he then says, the others make their orders and wait for me. I look over the menu trying to decide what I want.

I spot something that I like the look of. "I'll have the baked sea bass with romesco sauce with a mug of ale please." After our orders were taken, he leaves.

"So how was your day?" I ask no one in particular.

For the next ten minutes the mares explain what they did.

Applejack sold a lot of apples and baked apple goods, Big Mac had to go get new tools to fix the barn due to a pack of timberwolves trying to break into it.

Rarity made some dresses and suits for some clients, she even dropped a hint that she's making me a formal outfit.

Rainbow Dash is making some headway on her routine for the Wonderbolts... whoever they are.

Twilight took the manticore stinger to the hospital and then did some more research on magical effects on specific plants.

Fluttershy tended to her animals and was looking after a sick bear.

Pinkie mentioned my visit, after that she looked after the cake twins. The cakes are the owners of Sugarcube Corner and were out at the time we were there.

I told them about my trip to the market, but left out what the dagger really is, though I might have to tell Celestia and Luna. Moonbeam's enrolment at the school, and I also told them about the broken window and note.

"So somepony in town don't want ya here?" Applejack asks.

I turn to her. "Would seem so, but I'm not bothered, they try anything and they'll answer to my sword." I pat the sword grip on my back.

"Why do you insist on carrying it around everywhere with you darling?" Rarity inquires.

"Well it's a habit. Back in Skyrim there was danger around every corner: bandits, daedra, savage beasts and undead. But after what I've been through so far here, I'm not taking anymore chances," I tell her. As I finish saying that, the waiter returns with our food.

Dinner was eaten quietly. My meal was rather good, I'll have to remember this place.

Moonbeam seemed to be eating a vegetable pie, with a glass of apple juice. I wasn’t bothered with what the others had.

After everything was eaten, the waiter returns with a piece of paper. The mares all got out their bits, I was about to as well before Twilight spoke up.

"Don't worry, it's on us tonight," she says with a smile.

"You sure? I can pay for mine and Moonbeam's," I tell her. They insisted on it so I drop the matter. After it was paid for, we all say goodbye and went our separate ways. Twilight and Spike went with us as our house was in the same direction as their home.

"So tomorrow you have your guard test, how'd you think you'll do?" Twilight asks.

"I think I'll do just fine, I had to go through a test when I joined the Falkrea..." I was cut of as a knife whizzed past my head.

"Looks like the freak's still here," a unicorn with a belt of knives says as he walks out from behind a building. "but there's still a chance for you to go, just leave all your stuff and run along, or we’ll have to get rough," he says as two more step out, one is an earth pony with a warhammer, the other is a pegasus with a spear.

I can't tell any features from them apart from the horn and wings, they look identical with matching leather armour, mane, tail, eyes, and coat colour.

"They're using enchanted armour!" Twilight informs me. "It's an illusion spell to make them look the same."

I step in front of Twilight, Spike and Moonbeam and draw my sword. "Twilight, get Spike and Moonbeam out of here then go find Nightwing," I tell her and she looks up at me.

"I can't leave you here alone!" she replies. I turn to her with a look that won't take no for an answer.

"Go now! I can handle these fools," I tell her sternly. The ponies just laugh at my declaration.

"Oh can you now?" asks the unicorn as he throws another knife at me. I react quickly and catch it by the grip, I look at my hand to make sure my ring is on, it is, so I put the knife in my belt.

The unicorn actually looks surprised at that, he then flings another one at Twilight which I respond by hitting it away with my sword.

Taking the hint Twilight puts a foreleg over Moonbeam and Spike then with a glow of her horn they disappear in a flash of light.

I point my sword at the unicorn, anger now on my face.

"Big mistake," I say and grip my sword with both hands and charge at them.

Author's Notes:

OH here comes the first pony fight! this will be gooooood!

Chapter 16

I charge at the unicorn with my sword raised and ready to strike, the earth pony jumps forward and swings his hammer horizontally, I slam my sword down on it and block the swing.

I twist in a quick three-sixty swing but as soon as I was about to make contact, the pegasus thrusts his spear in the way deflecting my attack.

I try to recover but the earth pony swings his hammer which knocks my sword out of my hands.

I leap back and get some distance between us, they start laughing mockingly. I pull out Mehrunes' Razor and hold it in a reverse grip in front of me with my right hand and pull out the knife I caught with my left hand, they just laugh harder.

The unicorn pulls out two knives and hurls them at me, I roll to the right avoiding the blades, the pegasus flies up and the earth pony charges at me and swings his hammer horizontally again.

I dive over the hammer and before he can recover, I plant Mehrunes' Razor into his back. He screams as a white flame engulfs his body and vanishes as he's sent to Oblivion.

The other two watch as there was nothing left of their ally, I jump back as the pegasus dives at me with his spear.

I throw the knife at him which he leans out of the way, I quickly put Mehrunes' Razor away and draw my bow with an arrow, I take aim at the pegasus and fire.

The arrow impales his left wing removing his ability to fly, I grunt in pain as a knife sinks into my left thigh, I drop the bow as I dodge another knife. Leaving the blade in my leg to prevent bleeding out, I manage to reclaim my sword and stand back up.

The pegasus’ left wing hangs limply by his side and another knife is sent at me from the unicorn, I manage to lean back enough to dodge it, I get back into a ready position. I hear glass smash and a scream of pain behind me.

I turn around to see a window smashed in, a cream coloured filly with a poofy red mane and tail and a pair of large glasses is lying on the floor with the knife buried into her side screaming and crying in pain. "TWIST!" a mare calls out and starts crying as she cradles the filly.

My eyes fly wide open as my rage spikes and before I knew what I was doing, I muttered. "Mul Qah Diiv." My body is instantly filled with power, I feel my soul burn with anger and wrath as my abilities increase. I sharply turn back to the unicorn with an expression of malice, when he sees my eyes, he has a look of pure fear on his face.

Feeling no pain from my leg I burst forward with great speed, he has no time to react. I roar and swing my sword with such fury, I've carved into him ten times in just three seconds, I don't bother watching the countless pieces fall to the floor as the area is soaked with his blood and organs.

I quickly turn to the pegasus and rush him, he panics and tries to fly away but the snap of a bone is heard as he flaps his wing. He falls to the floor and I grab his throat, I then lift him up above my head as my eyes stare into his.

In my peripheral view, I see Twilight with Nightwing come around a corner, but I ignore them as I focus on this scum.

I take a deep breath as I prepare the final blow, I feel the energy of my soul burst forth with a thunderous boom. "FUS RO DAH!" I shout point blank in his face. His head explodes from the force sending gore into the sky and rain down ten metres away.

I hear Twilight gasp as she backs away. My attention is now on the injured filly, I drop my sword as I run to the house and burst through the door. To my left is the mare holding her child, I quickly head over to them and kneel beside her, she looks up at me silently pleading for my help.

I pull out the knife and see blood all over the floor. Placing both of my hands on the filly, I pour as much healing magic as I could into the wound causing it to close. Pouring so much magic into it so quickly and forcefully causes me to roar out in pain as I finish healing her.

I feel the power and energy leave me as I fall to my right side exhausted. The last thing I hear is the distorted voice of Twilight yelling and the joyful crying of the mare as the filly opens her eyes. Breathing heavily, I pass out with a faint smile.

I slowly wake up to the steady beeping of that device again and I can feel wires attached to me all over, I slowly open my eyes and see doctors and nurses running back and forth, Celestia and Luna are standing in the corner observing me. Celestia doesn't look happy.

The beeping starts to increase causing everyone to look at me. I try to say something, but I feel extremely weak, all I manage was light coughs and slight wheezing.

"He's awake!" a nurse calls out, the doctors swarm me as they check me over. Before they could do anything, I pass out again.

My eyes open to the familiar white void. Even here I feel weak, but not as much as before. I manage to sit up as Luna and Celestia fade in.

I'm breathing heavily and slump forward. Celestia walks over to me with a very angry look. "What did you do!" she yells at me. I try to reply, but only cough and fall to my left side. Luna kneels down to me and leans me against her side so I'm sitting up.

Since I couldn't talk, I close my eyes and think of the fight. A white door with a blood red frame appears, Celestia looks at it, then at me. Her glare still strong as she turns to the door and enters it, Luna just places her horn to my head.

"Are you alright?" I hear her say inside my head.

"Felt better, I'm sorry for breaking the promise," I reply in my mind.

"What would cause you to resort to using that power?" she asks.

"To protect a child, I failed once before, I refuse to fail again, not if I have the means to save them," I reply. My breathing is slow and heavy, but steady. "Are they alright?" I ask her.

"Yes, the filly's mother has been by her daughter's side the whole time, but she brought a rose to your room as well as saying her thanks repeatedly," she tells me. I smile knowing I saved her child.

"How long have I been out?" I ask.

"Three hours now, I... we've been so worried." she replies.

"And Moonbeam? Is she okay?"

"She's fine, she's with you at the hospital right now, she really cares about you," she smiles and pulls her horn away.

We both just lie there in silence for ten minutes while Luna rests her head on my shoulder. Celestia returns through the door, her face no longer looks angry, but of gratitude and slight fear.

"I apologise for my outburst towards you, but when I was told you killed somepony, I thought you betrayed us." She kneels down, her face inches from mine. "But what you did when the filly was harmed by them, I thank you for stopping them and saving her." She nuzzles my cheek and smiles. "But I'm afraid half of Ponyville is now terrified of you." Her expression turns to sadness.

I manage to lift an arm and stroke her cheek, she looks up at me as I smile. A tear rolls down her cheek as I close my eyes and drift off into a restful slumber.

I awaken to the beeping sound again, I feel a weight on my left hip, the wires still attached to me.

I groan as my body feels sore and stiff. I open my eyes to the sight of a beautiful morning shining through the window, I can feel my left thigh bandaged, I also feel much better and manage to sit up.

Looking to my lap, I see Moonbeam curled up next to me. I smile as I stroke her mane, she wakes up and looks up at me. Her eyes tear up as she hugs my chest quietly sobbing.

For the next few minutes I just hug her, rocking left and right as she cries. The door opens to reveal Twilight as she steps in, she looks at me, I can see a little bit of fear in her eyes.

I just give a sad smile. "I'm sorry you saw that Twilight," I say in a scratchy voice.

She walks towards me and sits beside the bed. "It... It's alright, the princesses told us why you did it." She levitates a glass of water to me, which I take and drink greedily.

I sigh after finishing the glass, Moonbeam has her right cheek on my chest while looking at Twilight.

"How long was I out?" I ask.

"Twelve hours," she replies.

A smile spreads on my face, a loud gurgle echoes throughout the room, I chuckle causing Moonbeam to jiggle on my chest.

Twilight smiles. "I'll go let the doctor and princesses know you're awake." She stands up and leaves.

I continue to stroke Moonbeams mane as she calms down.

"You okay?" I ask her.

"*Sniff* Yes, I thought I was going to lose you too," she says while nuzzling my chest.

"Don't worry, as I said before, it'll take more than that to bring me down."

After a few more minutes she looks up at me. "Can... can I call you..." She hesitates for a second. "Daddy?" she asks with a slight pout.

I smile and nodded. "Of course you can." I start rocking back and forth again. "I'd like that." Nothing else is said until Twilight returns with the doctor.

"Ah good, you're awake. You suffered from an extreme loss of energy and magic," he tells me. He starts looking over the device and charts.

He's a cream caramel coloured unicorn with a caramel brown mane and tail, he has dark cyan eyes and a mark of... I'm not sure what it is.

"What time is it?" I ask.

"Hmmm? Oh, about eight-twenty-five am," the doctor replies.

"Twilight, could you take Moonbeam back to the house and get her ready for school?" I ask Twilight. She nodded and I hand her my door key.

"NO! I wanna stay here!" Moonbeam shouts and hugs me tightly.

I hold her chin in my hand and look her in the eyes. "I'm fine, the doctors will look after me. I'll be out of here soon." She looks at me with a quivering lip.

"Promise?" I smile and hug her tightly.

"I promise." She nodded and climbs down, Twilight and Moonbeam leave and it's just me with the doctor now.

I take off the covers and remove the bandage on my leg, the doctor tries to protest but I ignore him.

Placing my left hand on my thigh, I start to heal the wound slowly, the doctor gasps as the wound is healed leaving only a scar.

"B... B... But, how? How did you do that? I've never seen a healing spell that effective before!" He looks my leg over using a scanning spell.

"It's actually a simple healing spell, if you want to learn it ask Celestia, she has the spell copied down," I tell him and stand up. I pull off the wires and stamp my left leg on the floor, a slight ache but otherwise all good.

"Yes, I'll be sure to ask when she comes down later." He finish's the scan and levitates me back on the bed, I notice my ring is not on my finger.

"WHOA!" I yell as I'm lifted back to the bed.

"Your wound may now be healed, but you still have to recover your energy, you'll be staying here for the next five hours at least," he tells me. I sigh but nodded.

"Fine, by the way, where's my ring?" I ask.

He opens the nightstand next to me and floats my ring over to me. "You're heavier than you look, we had to remove your ring to bring you to the hospital," he tells me. I put it back on and lie down.

"Thank you," I say. I close my eyes and remember the fight, how I felt the rage and anger within my soul, I have a bad habit of losing control when I'm really angry.

I place a hand to my chest. I can feel the energy in my soul returning but very slowly, it would seem using that power drains more than I'm capable of. For now, it'll be a last resort option.

The doctor finishes his checks and leaves, a nurse with a white coat, pink mane and tail, light blue eyes and a cap on her head then enters with a trolley of food minutes later.

"Good morning," she says. "What would you like?" she then asks me as I look at the food.

"I'll have an apple and a buttered roll with cheese please." She gives me an apple then prepares the roll.

"Thank you for saving twist," she says. "If you didn't close her wound, she would have bled to death before she got here." She smiles as she hands me the roll.

"Half of the town now thinks you're a monster after what they saw you do, but some of us understand you did what you had to do." She pulls out a small cake from under the trolley.

"The other nurses and I made this for you." She places it on the night stand with a fork. "Twist sometimes comes here with her home made sweets, we all adore her."

I smile as I finished off the apple. "Thank you, I just do what I believe is right, I'm just glad I saved her this time." I look down and close my eyes.

"This time?" she asks.

"Over a year ago, I was hired to rescue a kidnapped girl. I failed and she was killed, this time however, I refused to fail." I look up and smile.

The nurse smiles and heads for the door with the trolley. "And again, we all thank you for it." She closes the door and I can hear her walk away.

I eat the roll and cake, then I rest for awhile. The door opens to reveal a powder blue earth pony mare with a poofy light pink mane and tail, she has green eyes and a bag of sweets for a mark.

"Hello, I'm Peppermint Swirl," she introduces herself, walking up to me and taking a seat, she starts to tear up as she places a rose on my lap. "Thank you so much for saving my little filly," she says as she holds my right hand with her hooves.

"I'm Farengar, and you're welcome," I reply smiling.

"If it weren't for you, the doctors said she wouldn't have made it. If there's anything I could do for you, please don't hesitate to ask."

I nodded as she gets up and heads for the door. "I'm going back to Twists room, and again thank you so much." I wave to her and she leaves.

I lean back with a smile on my face, I don't get to relax for long as Celestia walks in. I look at her, still with a smile.

"It's good to see you're awake, Farengar. How are you feeling?" she asks as she stands at the foot of the bed.

"Sore, but okay in all," I reply. "by the way, what happened to my weapons?" I ask her.

"They're in your house, but I'm afraid I had to take that dagger away, there was a dark presence within it." I nodded, understanding why.

"It's a daedric artefact called Mehrunes' Razor, it sends those it stabs or cuts to the realm of Oblivion," I explain.

She looks down with a frown. "If there was another one here, who's to say that others won't be as well?" I look to her with worry, if she's right, some of them could cause problems.

"I take it you placed the dagger in your vault?" I ask her. She looks up and nodded at me. "Good, to be honest, I only bought it off the guy who found it so no one else could misuse it," I tell her. She smiles at me.

"Thank you. I'd hate to think what would happen if the wrong ponies got their hooves on it or any of these 'daedric artefacts'," she says.

She looks me in the eyes. "I have some good news for you at least." Her horn flashes as a suit of armour appears next to her, in the centre of the chest plate is the Equestrian flag's symbol, a crescent moon on top with the sun below it and wings spread to the sides.

"We managed to hire a minotaur blacksmith to help with your armour, he was able to finish it within a day, it’s also been enchanted," she says as it spins slowly in the air.

"We also let Arcane Charm look over that enchanting table, he was able to use it as a magical focus and complete his magical wing enchantment with it." My eyes open wide at that.

"Then, you mean?" I ask. She smiles.

"Yes, that table of yours even strengthened the enchantment, what was meant to be ten seconds of flight, turned out to be one whole minute." My jaw drops open as I stare at the armour. "I'll place the armour in your house, but please ask a pegasus first for flying instructions." The armour vanishes in a bright light.

"Also, we've allowed Arcane to keep the table, I hope you don't mind." I close my mouth and smile.

"Not at all, he could use it far better than I could." Celestia smiles, but then frowns.

"What will you do now? Half the town fears you, living here may not be an option anymore," she says in a sad tone.

I chuckle causing her to look at me. "Then I'll just earn their trust." She smiles and turns to leave, but she stops and looks back.

"Oh by the way, we found out what soul resides in that star." I raise an eyebrow, curious as to what it is.

"It's the soul of a unicorn, but she's not like one of us." She looks me in the eye. "Do you have unicorns in your world?" she asks.

I think for a few seconds, I remember seeing one in the forests of Cyrodiil when I was on my way to the Arena of the Imperial City a few years ago.

"Yes, they're like horses, but with a long horn, I don't know if they can use magic or not," I tell her. She 'hums' for a second before smiling.

"Well, we've also managed to speak with her." Now I'm intrigued.

"What did she say?" I ask.

"She's looking for the Dragonborn, she sensed the coming of a great evil. On her way to look for you, she was ambushed by a dunmer or dark elf as she called him, who had the star and took her soul after killing her." Celestia sighs. "The star was lost at the bottom of a lake when her minotaur guardians chased and killed him for her death, that is until it ended up here, she's been trapped in there for over two years."

I frown and look her in the eyes. "Is there anyway to free her?" I ask.

"Yes, and no. Her physical body has long since perished, but she explains that if we can place her into a flawless ruby amulet, you'd be able to summon her spirit into an astral body only you could physically touch for a short time," Celestia explains. "Problem is, we don't have any flawless rubies, we have hundreds of gems but the rubies all have flaws." She looks down with sadness on her face.

I sigh, but then have an idea. Rarity said my gems were all flawless, I still have one ruby left!

"Celestia, I still have one flawless ruby left, could you use that?" Her eyes light up as she remembers.

"Yes, yes we could, where is it?" she asks. I tell her it's in the case under my bed, she turns back to the door and opens it.

"If this works, you'll be getting a new friend," she says and then leaves.

A new friend? And here I thought I'd use the star for an enchantment, good thing they found out first then.

I look out the window to the sights and sounds of a busy town, I start to think of on how to earn their trust again.

While doing so the sounds of the peaceful day lulls me to sleep.

Chapter 17

I yawn as I slowly wake up. I stretch my limbs as my eyes open, the sun can be seen outside and it appears to be around noon.

I sit up and rub my eyes, I then look to the chair next to me and see a clean set of clothes with a note.

Hello, darling. I've taken the opportunity to make you some more clothes, please do be careful and look after them this time!

Also, all of the girls and I thank you for protecting Twilight, Spike, Moonbeam and Twist.

Till next time, darling, best regards.

Rarity.

I smile and get dressed with a white shirt, blue trousers, black socks and shoes. Once that's done, I lie back down and wait for the doctor. After a short while he walks back in.

"Hello, feeling better?" he asks.

"Very, so when can I leave?" I reply and ask.

"Please lie still," he tells me and he casts his scanning spell again. "From what I can see, you look perfectly fine." He pulls out a board with paper on it.

"Okay, I'll need you to sign this paper and then you're free to go," he says as he levitates it over to me with a quill.

I read the paper which just says that my bill was paid for by Luna and was discharged by the doctor, I sign it and hand it back to him.

"Right then, I'll get a nurse to escort you out." I nodded and sit on the bed, after a few minutes a nurse arrives asking me to follow her.

"Before I leave, there's a filly I'd like to visit," I ask the nurse.

"Hmmmm? Oh you mean Twist?" she asks and I nodded. "Alright then, please follow me." We head down the hall to another room.

She opens the door and we both walk in, Peppermint is sitting next to the filly who is sitting up and talking with her.

The mare turns and sees me. "Oh, hello. I'm happy to see you're up and about already. I know I've said it so many times already, but thank you so much." She says and gives me a smile, then turns to the filly. "I just can’t imagine life without my little filly." She nuzzles her and the filly giggles.

The filly I now know as Twist has a tube attached to her foreleg which is connected to a bag of blood. She looks at me with a toothy smile.

"Thank you misther for helping me!" she says with a lisp.

"You're welcome, I'm glad to see you're doing okay." She just smiles again and I turn to leave.

The mare speaks up. "I meant what I said. If there's anything you need, I'll be happy to help." I smile and nodded to her.

I'm led to the exit with lots of nurse's and doctor's all thanking me for saving Twist, I exit outside into the sunny afternoon day. I smile and take a deep breath as I look up and close my eyes.

"It's the monster..." I can hear whispers around me. "Did you see what it did to that pony?" I keep my eyes closed and slowly breath, the smile slowly falling from my face. "I did, how can anypony be so barbaric! And did you see its eyes?" I open my eyes and head for home, ignoring the rest.

I get stares and ponies moving or running away from me, a stallion walks up to me and throws a rather ripe looking tomato straight at my face.

It misses me as I just simply lean my head to the left, I hear it impact as a pony says 'eewww!' behind me. I look down at the pony.

He's got a blue coat and a darker blue mane and tail with a musical note for a mark, he's also glaring up at me as well as some others around me. "We don't need a monster like you here!" he says in a threatening tone.

I just snort and walk around him, seems he did not like that as a pair of hooves hit me in the back. I stumble but stay upright, I turn around and look at him with a frown.

"For your sake I hope you can fight," I tell him as I walk slowly towards him, cracking my knuckles. "I don't take attacks towards me lightly."

He starts backing up with a worried expression. As I'm about to reach him, Rainbow Dash lands next to me.

"Hey, Farengar!" She then notices my frown. "Dude, you alright?"

My frown fades as I turn to her. "Yeah I'm fine, just having a chat with this guy," I tell her and turn back to him. "Better remember my advice for next time," I warn him with another frown.

He nervously chuckles and leaves hastily. "That was weird," Rainbow says as I look back to her. "Anyway, Twilight was looking for you, I was told to ask you to meet her at the library." She was about to leave but turns back to me. "Oh I heard what happened last night, while the town might hate you, I think you were awesome!" And with that, she flies off.

I change direction and head to the library while ignoring the glares I'm getting. I don't regret my actions, it was kill or be killed, they were no different than the bandits in Skyrim.

After a few minutes of walking, I make it to the library. I knock on the door and wait, I hear a 'Come in!' from inside, I open the door and enter.

Twilight is sitting behind a desk reading a book while Spike is putting books away, she looks up to see who it is and smiles at me.

"I take it the Princess gave you your new armour?" she asks, I nodded. "That's good, oh! Also, Nightwing said to go for your test tomorrow at ten in the morning," she tells me.

"Alright, anything else?" I ask, I'm not in a very good mood and it seems she also notices it.

"Are you okay? You seem a bit upset," she asks me with concern.

"I'm fine, just didn't have a warm welcome after leaving the hospital," I inform her.

She sighs. "I'm sorry to hear that, Ponyville's just not used to violence like that. Sure, we've had a few fights at some bars, but nothing like killing somepony," she replies.

She then hangs her head low. "I do understand why you did it though, while not common, crime and murder still happens in Equestria, it was do or die, and I am glad you stopped them before they hurt anypony else." She looks back up with a smile.

I manage a small smile back. "Well at least the whole town isn't against me." I turn to the door and leave.

Once outside, I look around. Most ponies are still glaring at me, but a few are actually smiling, probably those that got mugged, hurt or harassed by them.

I head back home, there's a piece of paper tacked onto the door, the word 'Monster!' was written on it.

I peel it off and head inside. Putting the note on a table, I head up to my room and find my weapons on a cabinet and my new armour laid out on the bed. I pick up the helmet, it feels very light yet the metal looks thick.

Picking up the chest plate, I strap it on. The moment it's on, a pair of black dragon wings sprout from the back, my eyes go wide as I can actually feel them there. I thought they'd look like pegasi wings...

After a few minutes, I manage to get them moving, it feels very strange. I strap on the rest of the armour, my vision seems sharper, my legs and arms feel stronger, I even feel lighter.

I then pick up my sword, it only feels half as heavy than normal.

I remove my armour and strap my sword on, sure it might not help the ponies feel better around me, but I've survived this long by being at least ready for a fight.

I leave the house and look up to see it's about four pm. I head over to the school to find out when it's done for the day.

Ponies move out of my way as I walk through town to the schoolhouse, I mentally sigh and ignore them for now.

I arrive at the schoolhouse as the colts and fillies leave the building, I spot Moonbeam talking to those three fillies I saved from the manticore. I was about to walk over to them when that pink filly with a tiara I saw earlier starts insulting them.

"Oh look Silver Spoon, it's the newest blank flank in town, she's the filly of that monster who killed someponies yesterday," she says.

"Oh yeah, I heard about that from my daddy, they say he tore them apart, they couldn't even find the remains of the third pony," says the grey filly.

Moonbeam glares at them. "He's not a monster! He saved me in Canterlot from those mean bug ponies!" Moonbeam says to them.

The yellow filly with a red mane and tail and a big pink bow glares as well. "Yeah! Shut up Diamond Tiara! He also saved us from ah manticore!" The other two, a white filly with a two toned purple mane and tail with a horn and an orange filly with a darker purple mane and tail with little wings chip in with a 'Yeah!' and 'That's right!'.

I start to walk over but before I reach them the pink one shoves Moonbeam to the floor, probably did not like the glare she was giving her. Moonbeam starts tearing up, I frown as I walk up behind the pink filly.

I bend down and snatch Diamond Tiara up by the tail and lift her up to my eye level, she screams in a really high pitch and I give her a nasty glare as she stares at me wide eyed.

"AAAAHH! IT'S GONNA CUT ME UP!" she screams, I just snort unamused. The other children stare at us from a distance, the three fillies are just giggling at Diamonds reaction.

Cheerilee comes out of the schoolhouse due to the scream, she sees me and runs over. "What do you think you're doing?" she demands.

I look down at her with Diamond Tiara still in my grip. "I was waiting for this little scamp to apologise to my daughter for hitting her." Moonbeam smiles up at me as I said that.

"Even so, you don't treat foals like this!" she says, I just raise a brow at her.

"Then what punishment do you give misbehaving children?" I ask. "In Skyrim, her provocation would result in a harsh punishment or a duel between the two families."

"Well we're not in your Skyrim, so please put her down." I grumble as I set her down, the filly gets to her hooves and hides behind Cheerilee.

"Don't think you'll get away with this you monster! My father will have you thrown in the dungeons!" I just glare at her with a smirk.

"If the former 'Prince' Blueblood could not even do that, what makes you think your father can?" I tell her. I turn to Cheerilee. "No wonder she's this nasty, no one is disciplining her. If I acted like this to my elders, I would have been given a good beating." I turn to Moonbeam and pick her up, she has a small cut on her face.

"I'll let her off this time," I say and look at Diamond with a neutral expression. "but if you hurt Moonbeam or anyone else In front of me again, you'll regret it." I place a hand on Moonbeams cheek and heal the cut, the little troll just 'hmphs' and runs off with Silver Spoon right behind her.

Cheerilee looks from them to me. "Please don't threaten the foals again." She sighs. "I know she's a bully, we try to make her stop, but because of her father's wealth she's been spoiled rotten, her father is just as bad as she is," she tells me.

I just shake my head. In Skyrim, I've heard of rumours of a wealthy snobbish family getting another poorer family killed just because they didn't like them.

"Well I meant what I said, she hurts anyone in front of me she'll regret it." I say. Hmmm, maybe I should learn a fire spell to melt that tiara of hers, that might remove her smugness a bit.

"Please don't, I'll have another talk with her tomorrow." I just grunt as she walks back into the school, I put Moonbeam down as the three fillies are now by my feet.

"That was sooooo funny what you did to Diamond Tiara mister!" says the orange one.

I chuckle. "So, what're your names?" I ask them.

The orange one speaks up first. "I'm Scootaloo!" She kinda reminds me of Rainbow Dash.

"I'm Sweetie Belle," says the white one with a squeaky voice.

"And ah'm Applebloom," says the yellow one, her accent sounds a lot like Applejacks.

They all stand next to each other and yell in unison. "AND WE'RE THE CUTIE-MARK CRUSADERS! YAY!"

I rub the insides of my ears to try and stop the ringing in them. After that, I look back at them. "So, about yesterday, why were you three in that forest?" I ask them.

The smiles drop from their faces as they look at the floor. "We... er. We were trying to get our cutie-marks in manticore taming," says Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, but throwing a stone at it wasn't the smartest thing we could've done," continues Scootaloo.

Applebloom looks up at me. "We were grounded a month fer it, but we're very grateful that ya'll saved us."

They all manage to smile before Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash show up.

"C'mon Applebloom, you got's some chores ta finish!" says Applejack.

"And you're off to your room young lady when we get home," Rarity says to Sweetie Belle.

Rainbow Dash stays behind as the three fillies all say their goodbyes to each other, Applejack and Rarity walk off with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

Rainbow looks at me and smirks. "I saw what you did to Diamond." I don't show any change of emotion. "Don't tell anypony about this, but I was glad somepony gave her a taste of her own medicine." I just give a light chuckle.

I get her attention before she walks off. "Oh Dash, before I forget, I got my new armour today, it comes with a flying enchantment. I was wondering if you'll teach me how to fly?" She gets a look of excitement and grins.

"Sure! When and where big guy?" she asks.

"I got a test tomorrow for the Ponyville guard at ten in the morning, I guess after that?" She nodded and starts walking down the road with Scootaloo.

"I'll see ya at Town Hall at ten then!" she calls back and walks off.

"Let's go home." I say to Moonbeam, once again her response was 'Okay'. "So how was school?" I ask as we walked through town.

"It was okay, the cutie-mark crusaders asked if I wanted to join them," she replies.

"And? What did you tell them?"

"I said no thank you, I want to spend my spare time learning magic with you," she says. I smile at her.

"We can go and learn some now if you'd like," I tell her.

She nodded enthusiastically.

After ignoring more stares and glares, we're back home.

Moonbeam places her bag in her room while I put away my sword and get the magic book, we then both head downstairs to the couch.

Once we're both sitting down, she's laying next to me as I open the book to the basics of magicka.

"Okay, so first thing we’re going to do is help you find the magicka within you, close your eyes and clear your mind, try to feel a flow of energy within you," I tell her.

She closes her eyes and starts to breathe slowly, after a minute or two her horn faintly glows a silvery white.

"That's it, I think. Now let’s see here." I flip through the book and notice a Telekinesis spell in the Alteration section.

I look at the Telekinesis spell, I know that all unicorns can use it. Maybe it's a good idea for her to learn it first, it would even help me in a fight.

I follow the instructions on the page. A few minutes later, my hand glows a light blue as I barely lift that note from the door off the table and into the air before it floats back down. I then explain how to do it to Moonbeam, she concentrates and a few minutes later, her horn glows as well as the paper, it lifts up a bit and floats back down.

"Well done!" I say, she smiles and tries again, this time floating it higher and for longer.

"This is a lot easier than I was told casting magic would be," she says.

"That's because pony magic follows a set of rules and laws, Tamrielian magic is, as Celestia called it, a force of will," I tell her. We spend the next two hours practising, we're now both laughing as we have a game of tag with a pair of coins, making them chase each other.

After that little game, I take the coins and head to the kitchen, I ask Moonbeam what she would like. Her horn glows as fruits and vegetables float into a bowl, she cuts them up and mixes them together. Once that's done, she places half of it into another bowl and barely floats it to me.

"Haha, I guess you'll be making dinner from now on," I say with a smile. It's probably true, I have no idea on how to cook pony food or what they even like best, she then adds a few flowers to hers.

We both finish our meals, I look outside and see the sun starting to set. "Well, bed time," I tell her. I place both bowls and the knife into the sink.

We both head upstairs to her room, it's a plain room with a light green wall, a light grey ceiling and a light blue carpet with a dresser, a toy chest and a cabinet on the right wall. She climbs onto her bed and I tuck her in, I then stroke her mane a few times. "Goodnight Moonbeam," I say as I head for the door.

She yawns and you hear her whisper back. "Goodnight... daddy." I smile and close the door.

I'm in my room and I put the book away, I lay on the bed thinking on what tomorrow will bring. I'll deal with whatever comes my way when I get there. Yawning, I close my eyes and drift to sleep.

Chapter 18

My eyes slowly open to see Luna waiting for me, she's sitting by a small table with cushions around it while smiling. There's also cups on the table with some snacks.

"Greetings, Farengar. Please, have a seat." I smile back and sit across from her.

She takes a sip from her cup. "I have some news about those thugs you dealt with in Ponyville."

"Oh? Who were they?" I ask.

"They were part of a criminal organisation that only just started up in Equestria five months ago. We've caught a few of them before, but they all managed to kill themselves before we got any information from them." She sighs. "We have reason to believe they now know about you and what you did, I ask that you be careful, always keep your sword with you no matter what," she tells me with a worried look as she takes another sip from her cup.

I frown from the news. "Alright, good thing keeping my sword with me is a habit of mine." I lose the frown and smile at her.

I swear I thought I saw a faint blush on her face as she looks down to her cup.

"Also, I've started learning some spells from the magic book with Moonbeam," I say as I levitate a cup to my hand.

Luna's eyes widen as she sees this. "You've learnt levitation already? It takes even those who understand the basics of magic a good two or three weeks to learn it," she says and takes another sip of her drink.

I chuckle. "Then it will come to a surprise to learn that Moonbeam learnt it in just two hours?" I tell her. She sprays out her drink in surprise, fortunately away from me but makes me chuckle at that.

"She what? In just two hours?" I nodded and take a sip from my cup, it's a type of tea, I've never been a tea person. I get an idea and close my eyes.

I open my eyes to a mug of foaming mead on the table. My mouth waters slightly as I grab the mug and take a large mouthful, I gulp it down and sigh. It may not be real, but it tastes just the same, also means no drunken after effects either.

Luna looks at the drink with a raised eyebrow. "What is that?" she asks, I make another appear next to her.

"Nordic mead! Best mead in Tamriel, go ahead try some," I say and take another swig from my mug.

She levitates it to her lips and sips it, her eyes widen as a smile forms on her face, she then takes a massive gulp of it and coughs a bit.

"This is *cough* strong *cough*... but very nice." She takes another drink but more relaxed this time. "Reminds me of the griffins mead, only stronger," she tells me. I finish off my mug and place it on the table.

I pick up an apple and take a bite, Luna looks at me with a curious expression. "So what else is in this book of yours?" she asks.

Rather than tell her, I think of the book and it appears on the table, Luna smiles when she sees it and floats it up and opens it.

"Interesting... oh my... *gasp*... These are very different to how we do magic! I can see why now how Moonbeam managed to learn levitation so quickly, your methods are much easier to do than ours." She continues to read the book, after a few minutes a boulder appears to my left about ten metres away.

Luna's horn starts glowing and static starts forming around it, a second later she points her horn at the boulder and releases a bolt of pale almost white purple lightning at it. The bolt hits the boulder and shatters it to pieces.

Luna looks at the rocky remains with a stunned look. "By the stars, not even my lightning spell could cause that much damage." After a few seconds she looks back at me. "And this magic is common in your world?" she asks.

I simply shrug. "To be honest, I've been hit by that spell before... but you just did it three times stronger!" I say with a impressed look.

She smiles and blushes again. "Could... Could I come and visit you to learn some more of this magic?" she asks. I can see her eyes light up with excitement.

"Sure, I don't mind, I intend to learn more with Moonbeam at around six or seven in the evening everyday." She squeals and walks over and hugs me.

"I'll see you tomorrow then, I have to go and watch over the Dreamscape for nightmares." As she said that a red mist appears next to her, she waves her hoof causing it to open a window.

I can see Diamond Tiara running away from a dark shadowy version of myself dripping in blood while it's swinging a jagged and rusty looking sword at her, I start chuckling.

"And what's so funny about this?" Luna asks, not angrily but confused.

I settle down and look at her. "She hurt Moonbeam at school today, I guess this is her punishment for it." I start chuckling again as the shadow catches her and the dream fades away, probably woke up screaming.

"Well, mean or not, it's my job to stop all nightmares I come across." Then she sighs. "Though if what you say is true then she does deserve it, but why would she have a nightmare about you?" she asks.

"I picked her up by her tail and told her she'll regret hurting Moonbeam or anyone else again." I snicker as Luna shakes her head.

"Well please don't do it again, should you hurt her, not even I or Tia can keep you out of the dungeons." I sigh and nodded.

"Well then, I must be going now." She again kisses me on the cheek and fades away.

I'm going to have to remember to ask Twilight about this, I close my eyes and drift off into a dreamless sleep.

I wake up to the birds chirping, it's barely light outside, but I manage to get up and head for the bathroom.

I wash myself and clean my teeth, I notice my ring is still on and leave it there. I use the toilet then look in the mirror, my facial hair is getting longer. I have to admit, I look a bit tougher with it, and older too.

After I'm done I head downstairs and have breakfast, it's just some fruit and a glass of apple juice. I'm half-way through it when Moonbeam enters the kitchen yawning.

"Good morning, you washed already?" I ask her with a mouth full of banana.

She looks up at me and nodded, she's still looking half asleep. "Good mo *yawn* orning, daddy." I can't help the smile that forms on my lips.

"Well since I don't know how to make a proper lunch let alone dinner, how about we stop off at Sugarcube Corner to grab you something for school?" I ask her. She yawns again and nodded.

She grabs herself some food and eats it at the table, the time is about seven in the morning. Moonbeam starts school at nine, which leaves me an hour before my test, maybe I can visit Twilight during that time.

We both finish our breakfast and pack a bag with some fruit, a bottled drink and a daffodil and daisy sandwich, which Moonbeam made, then head into the living room. For the next hour we both practice levitating with another game of coin tag. After the giggling and fun, we both head upstairs and get ready for the day, it takes me ten minutes to get all my armour on.

Once the chest plate is strapped on, my new wings burst forth. I'll never get used to that feeling. I notice a slightly glowing sapphire in the centre of the chest plate as well as a few more gems in the other pieces of the armour, must be what's powering the enchantments. I strap on my sword and bow, I then pick up a pouch and place two-hundred bits in it.

I head downstairs and find Moonbeam waiting by the front door, her eyes go wide and her jaw drops when she sees me.

"Are... Are those wings?" she asks. I respond by kneeling down, extending one to her and tickle her with the left wing tip.

She tries swatting it away while giggling and after a few seconds I stop.

"Yes they are, it's an enchantment on my armour, allows me to fly for a whole minute," I tell her. I stand back up and open the door, we both leave and I lock the door.

If I thought the ponies were scared of me before, now they look terrified. My dragon like wings are slightly unfurled and armour lightly clanking as I walk through the town, that same blue stallion from yesterday instantly moves out of my way.

I arrive at Sugarcube Corner and enter, the smell of freshly baked goods floods my nose. I walk up to the counter to see a chubby light blue mare placing cupcakes into the glass display.

She sees Moonbeam through the glass and stands up looking over the counter, she then sees me and makes an 'eep' sound while flinching back a bit.

"I'm sorry, I didn't see you there deary. W-What can I get for you?" She clearly looks nervous.

"Hello, I'm Farengar, I'm here to buy a school lunch for Moonbeam here," I say and point to Moonbeam.

"Hello to you too, my name is Mrs. Cake. We don't make lunches I'm afraid, but you can buy some treats to add to one," she says looking less nervous. "What would you like?" she asks.

I look down to Moonbeam. "What do you want?" I ask her.

"Can I have a cupcake and a strawberry tart please?" she asks Mrs Cake.

"Very well deary, I'll be right back." She heads over to a shelf and places a tart in a bag, then a cupcake from the glass display as well. "That'll be eight bits dear," she says placing the bag on the counter.

I hand her the bits and take the bag. "I must say though, how you handled those thugs was a bit extreme, but thank you for saving Twist," she says. I give a sad smile.

"I had no choice, I had to kill them quickly so I could go help her. The longer the fight, the less time she had," I explain to her.

"I understand deary, and to be honest, I'm grateful you did. They said they'd hurt our foals if we didn't pay them for 'protection'," she says, making me frown. I did not realise the pain and fear they caused.

"Well, thank you, but I need to get her to school now, I'll stop by later for lunch," I reply.

She smiles back at me. "And I'll be looking forward to it." We say our goodbyes and head out.

We make it to the schoolhouse with no trouble. Diamond Tiara spots me and her eyes go wide, I'm guessing she remembers her nightmare. I smirk as I reach up for my sword and spread my wings, she sees this and runs screaming into the school. Moonbeam and I chuckle as the CMC walk up behind us.

"Howdy, Mister Farengar, Howdy Moonbeam," says Applebloom as all three walk up to Moonbeam.

"Good morning," I reply.

"Hello," Replies Moonbeam.

I pass her the bags with her lunch, which she takes with her levitation. Sweetie Belle gasps and gets right in her face.

"Yesterday you said you couldn't use magic!" she yells with a surprised tone.

Moonbeam steps back a bit. "Daddy taught me some yesterday," she says with a nervous smile.

Sweetie gasps. "You learnt magic in one evening? I've been trying to cast magic for over a year now!" She looks up at me with the most heart ripping pout I've ever seen.

"Can you teach me!?" she asks me.

"Depends. I don't have many spells that might be helpful to you. My magic is different than pony magic, it means you might have to give up on the more complex and possibly helpful spells that you ponies have, the spells I have are more combat based," I explain to her.

Her ears folded back with a look of defeat. "Don't feel too upset about it, it also means Moonbeam may never be able to learn pony magic now, she's learning a different method of casting spells, and as such pony magic might not make sense to her." I'm just guessing at this point.

"Okay, it's just taking too long," she says.

"Why not ask Twilight to teach you? She knows a lot about magic," I tell her. Her ears perk up a bit.

"I could do that," she replies, a bell is heard and the fillies all look to the school.

"Well, class is starting, see ya later, Farengar!" Scootaloo says, the CMC rush off to the school, Moonbeam then hugs my leg.

"I'll pick you up after school," I tell her. She nodded and heads off for class.

After she enters, I turn back to the town and head for Twilight's tree. Ten minutes later, I arrive at the library and knock on the door.

"Door's open!" Twilight calls out from inside, I enter and see her with a cup floating next to her.

"Oh good morning, Fare... Are those dragon wings!?" she blurts out, almost dropping her cup, I chuckle at her reaction.

"I think so, though I was told they'd be pegasus wings," I tell her. She walks around me and examines the wings.

Her horn then starts glowing, followed by a gasp. "It's a very strong enchantment, the only pony I know to be able to do this would be Arcane Charm in the R&D chambers or the Princesses!" she says.

"Good guess, but this is not why I'm here," I tell her. "I met Luna in the Dreamscape last night, and again before she left she kissed me on the cheek, is it just a friendly gesture or does it mean more?" I ask her.

Twilight's face turns a slightly deeper shade. "Well I did say I thought Luna liked you, but it looks like she's starting to feel something more for you." She places a hoof on her chin as she looks down. "I think it might have started when you saved her from being blasted by Queen Chrysalis, but I'm not sure."

So the Princess of the night has a crush on me, I'm not sure what to think of this, inter-racial relationships on Tamriel were common, I knew a bosmer who was married to a khajiit and an orc who married an breton.

"I'll worry about that later, though. I'll admit she's very interesting." But then, Maren's still waiting for me in Sovngarde, I wonder how she's doing right now.

"Well you better make your decision soon, your lack of interest might seem like rejection to her." I frown, I'm going to have to think hard about this.

"Well thanks for answering my question," I say. I turn to the door and open it.

"You're welcome! And just so you know, I think you'd make a cute couple. OH! And before I forget, can I come over to your house to study that magic book some more?" she asks. I chuckle at her excited tone.

"Sure, stop by at around six, that's when I'll be learning more with Moonbeam and even Luna." She squeals and starts jumping on the spot, I laugh as I leave and head for the Town Hall.

On the way I get less glares and more moving out of my way from the scared ponies. After a while I arrive at the Town Hall.

I spot Dash waiting for me at the door. "Hey big guy! So you ready to learn how to fly?" she asks with a grin.

"Sure, but first I have to take the guard test," I tell her. She nodded and we both enter.

The same mare from before, Skybloom if I remember her name correctly, is sitting behind the desk reading something. I walk over to her as my armour clanks along the way.

She looks up and screams from my appearance, she falls back off her cushion in her panic. Nightwing and the Mayor look out their doors at what the noise was, Dash is just laughing her ass off next to me.

"What's going on out here?..." asks the Mayor.

"It's the monster!" Skybloom says pointing at me, I roll my eyes and head towards Nightwing's door.

He opens it for me and I step through. "Sorry but you'll have to wait out there." Nightwing says as he looks at Rainbow and points to the waiting area, she groans and walks off. I stand in the middle of the room as Nightwing examines my armour.

"Impressive armour you got there." He then looks at my wings. "Are those wings functional?" he asks.

"I'm told so, but I haven't tried them yet," I reply.

"Alright, we'll worry about that later, right now though it's time for your tests, follow me." He leads me to a room downstairs underground. once inside, I can see a desk with a few cushions, some practice dummies, archery targets, and what looks to be like a painted circle on the floor.

Standing by the desk is Armoured Honour and a light greyish blue unicorn with a white mane and tail with a slightly grey streak going through it.

"Take a seat at the desk," Nightwing tells me.

I take a seat and cross my legs on a cushion. I then look at honour, he has a smirk on his face.

Nightwing sits behind the desk and looks at me. "Alright, first things first. What makes you want to be a guard?" he asks me.

"To protect those that can't protect themselves, to punish those that would harm an innocent, and to defend my homeland from any and all invaders, even at the cost of my own life," I reply, it's the same oath I made joining the Falkreath guards.

"Very good, now." He pulls out a form with a quill. "What's your full name?" he asks, quill at the ready.

"Farenger of the clan Battle-Blade," I answer.

"Age?"

"Twenty-five."

"Skills?"

"Greatsword, healing magic, bow and still learning other schools of magic."

He writes this all down and resumes. "Do you have any history with illnesses?"

"None that I can remember."

"Final question, how many years of combat experience do you have."

"Around six years."

"Okay then, now for your physical test." He gets up and heads to one of the practice dummies, I follow behind him along with the other two.

"I want you to hit this dummy with your hoof... er... fist?" I nodded and stand in front of it, I pull my arm back and punch.

My fist impacts the dummy with the force of a hammer and shatters the dummy's head in half.

"Impressive, now try kicking it," he tells me. I bring my right leg back and swing it at the dummy. It hits, but not as strong as the punch and only causes the dummy to wobble a bit.

"So your arms are stronger than your legs," he says and writes down some more.

"Last task, draw your weapon and attack the dummy." I do as he says and draw my sword, I swing from the right horizontally with as much strength as I can muster, the sword cleaves through the dummy splitting it in two.

Nightwing nodded. "Okay, next test. Magic." He pulls out a knife and cuts his own foreleg but not very deeply. "Heal this wound." He holds his blood dripping leg out.

I sheath my sword and place both hands on his leg and start healing. After ten seconds the wound is closed and not even a scar remains.

"Very good, we can always use a skilled healer... What other spells do you know?" he asks.

"I just learnt levitation yesterday," I tell him.

"Very well, follow me." He leads me to a set of ten weighted disks. "Lift these up, start with the lightest to the heaviest," he tells me.

"Okay," I reply. I hold out my left hand and focus on the small metal disk, my hand glows light blue and the disk floats up effortlessly. I continue lifting the disks until I get to the fifth one, I frown as I strain to lift it. I manage to get it off the ground for two seconds before I give out, causing it to thud on the floor.

"So fifty pounds is your limit for now." He writes it down. "How many objects can you lift at one time?"

"Not sure, I've only tried it on one object so far," I reply, he requests I try.

I focus on three of the light weights, I only manage to lift up one though. "Max objects levitated one." he mumbles as he writes.

"Alright, next test." He heads over to the archery range. "I want you to take five shots and try to hit the bullseye," he orders.

I draw my bow and five arrows, I line the arrows up on a rack next to the shooting line. My first shot hit five inches above the centre, the next three shots hit two, six and three and a half inches. I draw the last arrow and concentrate, I release and hit one inch away.

"Archery skills need work but other then that, not bad." I levitate the arrows back one by one.

"Okay, final test." We all head over to the painted circle on the floor. "Stamina and endurance, HONOUR!" he yells.

Honour steps forward and salutes. "Yes sir?"

"I want you to kick Farengar as hard as you can." I'm not going to like this.

Honour gives me a look that says 'sorry' and turns around, I brace myself for the hit, Honour bucks his legs back with great force hitting me in the gut causing me to slide back a few feet.

That didn't hurt as bad as I thought, it might leave a bruise but I'm not winded, this armour is tough, not even a scratch on it.

"That's some fine armour you got there, next is magical resistance, Thunderstrike! You're up." The unicorn steps forward and points his horn at me.

I cross my arms in front of my face and brace myself again.

I hear electricity crackle then the sound of a discharge. The magic hits my chest, causing me to tense up as the electricity courses through me.

After a few seconds I fall to a knee as the spell stops, I'm breathing heavily. "Not very resilient, okay next up, magical manipulation."

The unicorn lights his horn up and I start to tingle, my ring reacts and cancels out the spell. The unicorn blinks and tries again but with the same result.

"Good, you're immune to manipulation at least." He writes it all down as I catch my breath.

"Night... *cough*... Nightwing, that's because of my ring, it cancels out manipulation spells," I tell him as I fall on my ass and remove my helmet.

"Ah, okay then." He scribbles out something and adds another.

"Okay that's everything, report back same time tomorrow for my decision." I place a hand to my chest and heal myself from the shock I received, I put my helmet back on and stand up.

Honour leads me back to the lobby and smiles at me. "I'm sure you'll make the cut, you did better than even most of the royal guard recruits," he says.

I chuckle and pat his shoulder. "Thanks for the confidence... You busy today?" I ask.

"Hmmm, not really, I get off my shift at three, why?" he replies.

"Want to head out for a drink at three then?"

"Sure, sounds fun." I bump his hoof with my fist and he heads back in.

"About time!" Dash says as she trots over to me.

I chuckle and ruffle her mane up. "Sorry, had to go through a few tests, but I think I did good." I look over to Skybloom and grin causing her to 'Eep' and duck under her desk.

We both laugh and head out, Dash leads me to a empty park outside of town and faces me.

"So, you ready to learn from the best?" she asks, a smug grin on her face.

"I guess, so what do I do?" I reply.

"Alright, so first spread your wings out wide." I do so, she whistles and looks them over. "Those look soooo awesome! They remind me of Luna's night guard’s wings."

Huh, maybe that's why they look like this, Luna must of been the one who enchanted it.

"Okay, now lift them up and flap them down a few times like this." She demonstrates a few times, I try and lift off the ground by a foot.

"Good! Now let’s try a little harder this time!" She flaps her wings and takes off ten feet into the air.

"Right, I can do this!" I lift my wings, give a mighty flap and launch into the air.

Chapter 19

I launch into the air faster than I wanted to, I already zoom past Dash and almost at the clouds.

"TALOS PRESERVE ME! TOO HIGH!" I yell as Dash gets further and further away, I panic and grab the first thing I see.

It's white and fluffy, a cloud, right now I don't care that I'm holding onto a cloud. If it's stopping me from falling that's good enough for me.

Dash then makes it up to me. "DUDE! That was awesome! You went off like a firework!" she says. I just stare down with wide eyes, I think I'm as high as the Throat of the World in Skyrim.

"HOW DO I GET DOWN?" I yell at her.

She's just laughing at me, I then glare at her and she stops. "Okay okay, just do what I do. Open your wings wide and glide down like this." She spreads her wings and glides away. I frown, look down and take a deep breath. I let go and open my wings.

The wind catches me and I wobble slightly, but I manage to level out and start gliding down slowly. I feel something odd with my magicka, it feels like it's very slowly being drained, I'll figure it out later.

Dash levels off next to me. "That's it just relax, feel the wind blow through your wings!" she says. She does a roll and then dives down.

I watch as she does flips, turns and other manoeuvres. Since I wasn't paying attention to where I'm going, I collide with another cloud and sink into it.

I hear a soft thump above me and muffled laughing. "BWAHAHAHAHAA. Oh, you should see yourself! Priceless!" I hear another thump, I guess she fell over laughing her ass off at me.

Digging my way through, I pop my head out of the cloud. She's near the edge with her eyes closed and still laughing, I go back down and sneak up on her. Once she's above me, I pop my head back out with a loud "BOO!" Her eyes look at me with shock as she yelps and rolls back off the cloud.

I climb out of the cloud, after a few seconds, she's back up and glaring at me, now it's my turn to laugh as she lands.

"You should've seen the look on your face," I repeat what she said. "priceless."

She just frowns at me. "Yeah yeah, laugh it up, it won't happen again!" She starts walking over to me. "Now back to flying, c'mon, we still have a ways to go yet." She passes me and leaps off. I spread my wings and follow her.

I'm sure I've been flying well over a minute now, yet my wings are still working, I'm going to have to ask Twilight or Luna why. I can still feel my magicka slowly drain but it's not a lot. I notice the gem on my chest plate flickering like it's losing power then recharging at the same time.

About a minute later, I'm just about to touch down when a sudden gust blows past me, I lose my balance and slam into the ground.

"Argh," I groan as I sit up. I swear I can see little Rainbow Dash's flying around my head.

"Farengar! You alright?" Rainbow asks with worry in her voice.

I then look at her, my vision slightly blurry. "I will be when you three stop spinning." I shake my head and stand up. My vision returns to normal as the three Dash's mould into one.

"That looked like a nasty crash, you sure you're fine?" she asks again.

"Yes I'm good, a bit sore but otherwise fine." I stretch and shake my limbs.

"Well for a beginner that was pretty good, besides the landing," she says with a smirk.

I roll my eyes and crack my stiff neck, this makes Dash cringe slightly. "Dude, you sure you're alright? That sounded like it hurt." I chuckle and pat her head.

"I'm fine. So, shall we keep going? Seems like my wings are still good to go," I tell her. She grins and we continue to practice.

It's been an hour now and my wings are still working, but my magicka feels like it's half drained.

I land, slightly panting. Dash lands next to me not even winded. "C'mon, that can't be all you got!" she says. I just shake my head.

"I'm getting tired, I think flying drains my magicka," I tell her and walk over to a tree and sit against it. Dash joins me to my left.

I remove my helmet and place it by my right hip. "What time is it?" I ask.

Dash is leaning against my left arm as she looks up at the sun. "It's about one in the afternoon, why?" she replies.

"Hmmmm, want to get lunch? My treat for teaching me how to fly." She instantly stands up and nodded. "Sure! Where to?"

I stand up, put my helmet back on, and head towards town. "Sugarcube Corner," I say as we walk into town.

Ponies still move away from me, but look a bit less scared with Rainbow next to me.

We both arrive at Sugarcube Corner and enter, I see Mrs. Cake bringing out a tray and Pinkie behind the counter.

I smile and nodded to Mrs. Cake and she smiles back before entering the back room.

Pinkie sees us and smiles way too wide to be physically possible. "Heya, Dashie! Hi, Farengar! Oooooo you look scary wearing all that stuff! What brings you here? Are you hungry?" she asks.

"Yup, and since the big guys paying, I'll have a Cupcake, a strawberry milkshake, and some cookies!" Rainbow says. I chuckle.

"What drinks do you have?" I ask.

"Oh we got milk, milkshakes, juices, water, slushies, and sodas!" she replies in a sing song tone.

"What's a soda?" I ask confused.

"Oh, wait right there." And off she goes only to return a second later with a bottle in her hooves, no really, she was only gone for a whole second.

"Try this!" she says as she pops off the cap on it and puts it on the counter.

I shrug and take the bottle. I take a gulp of it and feel it fizzing on my tongue and the back of my throat making me wince at the strange feeling, I can also taste cherries.

"*cough* Well that felt strange. *cough* Is it meant to be fizzy like that?" I ask as Dash snickers next to me.

"Yeseroony, do ya like it?" I look inside the bottle and see little bubbles floating and popping in it.

I then take another swig of it. "It's not bad, still not as good as mead though," I reply and down the rest, I then put the bottle on the counter once I drank it all. "Well since I just had a drink add a cupcake and some of those cookies to it as well."

She nodded and goes to get our orders, Dash and I sit at a table and wait.

"So, what's with the wings?" she asks.

"Remember? I told you yesterday that the armour was enchanted to give wings to those that don't have them."

"Oh yeah, well they look really cool, they look more like dragon wings than Luna's bat wing guards actually."

I open the left wing and have a look. It's true, I also notice something else, Arcane said they'd be transparent, but they look solid, I'll have to remind myself to ask Luna or Twilight later.

I was about to reply, but Pinkie shows up with a tray of food, she hands...or hooves, Rainbow her drink, cupcake and cookies, I'm starting to get used to these pony terms, she then hoofs me my food.

"Enjoy! Let me know when you're done!" she says and once again hops away.

"Oh man I love these cupcakes!" Rainbow says as she stuffs half of it into her mouth, I chuckle as I take a bite out of a cookie.

Crunchy, very crunchy, tastes good though. I finish it off and hear slurping coming from Dash as she drinks through the straw.

Rainbow sighs as she finishes off her lunch. "That hit the spot," she says with a grin on her face.

I chuckle as we head for the counter. "Pinkie!" I call out, she pokes her head out from behind the counter, I'm sure she was not there a second ago.

"Yeah? Oh you finished already? Alrighty then, that'll be twenty-five bits please." I place said bits on the counter and she scoops them up.

"Thanks! See ya later! Oh, and Dashie, don't forget you promised to help me tonight!" Pinkie says with a toothy smile.

"Yeah yeah, I'll be there," Rainbow replies. we say goodbye and leave.

That took half an hour, it's close to two pm now, my magicka has returned and I'm feeling great.

"Well as fun as this was I should get back to work," says Dash.

"Huh? You had work to do?" I ask.

"Yup, I'm the Weather Captain of Ponyville," she replies, I shrug and look up.

"Alright then, thanks for the lesson," I tell her. She smiles and flies off.

There's still a few clouds around so I decide to check one out properly now, spreading my wings I take flight for the nearest cloud, once again I can feel my magicka slowly drain.

I land on one with a soft thump and kneel down. Removing a gauntlet, I try to grab some, only for my hand to go right through it, I raise an eyebrow and try with my other hand with the gauntlet still on.

I manage to pick up a ball of fluff this time, I guess my armour is also enchanted to touch clouds, strange.

Replacing my gauntlet, I look down at the town over the edge of the cloud. I watch the ponies going about their day, I hear a noise to my left and turn to see something grey and yellow slam right into me.

It and I tumble off the cloud and onto another one. Once we stop moving, I see a pony’s head pop out with a dazed expression.

"Oops my bad!" I hear her say.

I stand up and help her out, she sits down with a smile on her face.

Her coat is a grey colour and she has a blonde mane and tail with bubbles for her mark. I remember asking this mare for directions before.

"Wow what are you mister? You look cool!" She says looking me over.

"I'm a nord, name's Farengar." I reply.

"I'm a pegasus, my name's Ditzy, nice to meet ya." Her golden coloured eyes change direction, never looking at the same thing at once.

"Same... You alright?" I ask, more concerned that her eyes are still not straight.

"Huh? Oh yeah I'm great, but I have to get back to work, mail doesn't deliver itself!" she says and pats her saddlebags.

And with that she says bye and jumps off, I just stare at where she was and shrug, at least there's another pony not afraid of me.

I look up at the sun and notice it's close to three. I fly home and remove my armour and bow, but keep my sword as Luna suggested. After that, I head out to the Town Hall and see Honour by the door.

"Hey, Farengar. About time you showed up, was starting to think you forgot!" he says. I chuckle as I walk over to him.

"Had to take my armour off, but I'm ready to go." He notices I still have my sword.

"Then why do you still have your sword on you?" he asks.

"Luna suggested I keep it on me after the attack, she thinks I might be targeted again," I reply.

"Do you think they will?" he asks with a frown.

"Most likely, it has happened to me before," I tell him.

"Well then at least you have better armour this time, and possibly more spells too," he says and smiles.

"True, so anyway, where's the best place for a drink here?"

"Hmmm, that depends, what kind of drinks you looking for?"

"Nothing strong, I still have to pick up Moonbeam at five, I'll also be having a study session with Twilight and Luna."

He looks at me with a shocked expression. "Princess Luna's coming here?"

I nodded. "Yeah, tonight at around six to learn some of my magic. Why don't you come over and try as well? It's not pony magic so you might be able to learn it," I tell him. He gives me an unsure look.

"Alright, but I'm not getting my hopes up. As for drinks, I guess Tapper's Bar would do," he replies and starts walking off.

I agree and follow him, five minutes later we arrive at a small building with the words 'Tapper's Bar' above the door.

Honour enters and I follow in, there's a bar to the left with a white stallion with a light brown mane and tail with blue eyes cleaning mugs with a dishcloth.

To the right are tables and booths with some ponies sitting at them, some give me nasty looks.

I follow Honour to the bar and we both take a seat, the bartender looks over to us both. "What'll it be gents," he asks.

"Two ales please," Honour replies, the Bartender pours two mugs of ale and places them in front of us.

"Twenty bits," he says and we both place ten on the bar, he takes them and we take a drink from the mugs.

I then remember something I want to ask Honour. "I got a question for you." Honour looks at me with a raised brow.

"Yeah?" he replies and drinks his ale.

"Why did you transfer to Ponyville from the castle just to be my patrol partner?" I ask.

He places his mug on the counter and looks into it. "Not to offend Shining Armour, but you're more experienced in combat. He tends to be overconfident, you fight with all your focus and try to take down your foe as fast as you can." He then looks back at me. "I'd rather learn from you than from those who haven't seen much combat."

He sighs and looks back to his mug. "You're also the first one to actually show genuine concern for my well being. When I got to the barracks after the invasion, they just patched me up and left me there, you offered to help and asked how I was."

"To be honest, you're the first friend I've truly had." He smiles and downs the rest of his ale.

I down the rest of my drink as well. "Well I'm Honoured you think that about me, but don't you get smaller pay now?" I ask him.

He chuckles. "I'd rather be with a reliable partner and a friend than standing around not trusting anypony," he replies.

We then spend the next two hours just chatting and having another drink.

Honour tells me why he joined the guard. He thought he'd get to see some action, but instead was posted as a castle guard for the last five years, during that time, no one even tried to get to know him, he's chatted with the other guards but they just never liked him.

I tell him of my times adventuring across Tamriel, from the snow capped mountains of Skyrim, the ash covered lands of Morrowind, the sand dunes of Elsweyr, the forests of Valenwood and the white gold city of Cyrodiil.

"Yeah thanks, make me even more jealous of you," he chuckles,

I laugh as I finish off my drink and place the mug on the bar top.

"Well it’s been fun, but I got to go pick up Moonbeam from the schoolhouse," I tell him. I place three bits on the bar as a tip and the bartender nodded at me with a smile.

"Alright, I'll see you in an hour then," Honour says and downs the rest of his drink. We both stand up and leave.

Honour heads to the left while I go right. I arrive at the school and wait. The school bell rings and a few seconds later, the fillies and colts all rush out.

"Daddy!" I hear Moonbeam yell out to me, I kneel down and grab her in a hug.

"Hello, how was school today?" I ask. She smiles as the CMC walk up behind her.

"It was okay, we learned about griffins and other races," she replies.

"Hello, girls. Diamond Tiara give you any trouble today?" I ask them.

"Nope, which is strange, she usually calls us names and such, but didn't say a thing,” replies Scootaloo.

"Good," I say with a smile. We say our goodbyes to the fillies as they run off. I look at the school and see Diamond Tiara staring at me from the door.

I shake my head and walk to town. "Right, let's go get dinner shall we?" I say to Moonbeam.

"Okay!" she replies with a grin.

We go to the same place as before with Twilight and her friends, we sit at one of the tables and the waiter shows up.

"Your orders?" he asks.

Well at least he's not mad or scared of me. "Can we have lasagne?" Moonbeam asks.

I don't know what that is but why not. "Sure, two lasagnes, one apple juice and a glass of water please." He nodded and leaves.

Moonbeam starts humming a tune which sounds really nice. A while later, our food arrives.

"Bon appétit," the waiter says and then leaves.

I look at the food skeptically, Moonbeam just digs right in, I shrug and take a bite, not bad.

We both finish our meals, I call the waiter over and pay the bill of thirty bits. The time looks close to six so we both head back home, I carry Moonbeam on my left shoulder and she giggles as I make her bounce.

Upon arriving home, I see Twilight sitting by the front door, she sees me and smiles brightly, I can just see the eagerness in her eyes.

"You're early," I say.

"Sorry but I'm just excited to learn a new form of magic!" she says. I chuckle and levitate Moonbeam down, Twilight gasps.

"You can use the levitation spell now?" Twilight asks.

"So can Moonbeam." Twilight looks from me to Moonbeam and drops her jaw.

"What? Really? But... but it takes weeks of study to learn magic!" Her left eye twitches as some of her hair starts splitting off, I take a step back, I'm getting a bad feeling about this.

"It took me a month just to learn levitation!.. And you're telling me it took her just a few days!?" She looks back at me, waiting for an answer.

"Actually, it was two hours," I tell her. I swear I heard a string snap as Twilight has a crazed grin and her pupils shrink to pinpricks.

"T-two hours?" Her voice even sounds a bit crazed. "What took me a month took her two hours? Hehe... hehehe... HAHAHAHAAHAHA... *inhales*" And with that, she falls to her side with a soft thud and passes out.

I look at Moonbeam with a raised eyebrow, I can't tell if she's worried, afraid, or confused.

"What just happened?" she asks as she looks up at me.

I shrug, pick up Twilight and enter the house. I place her on the couch and lean on the table.

Moonbeam pokes Twilight on her leg a few times. A knock at the door gets my attention so I walk to it and open the door to reveal Honour.

"Alright I'm here, I just hope I don't make an ass of myself trying this," he says as I let him in.

And before he even gets inside Luna appears in the middle of the room.

"Ah, Farengar. I'm not late am I?" Luna asks.

"No, you’re just in time, but we're going to have to wake Twilight up first," I reply.

Luna looks over at Twilight and immediately puts a hoof over her mouth trying not to laugh, Twilight’s mane is a mess, drool dribbling down her chin and her eyes rolled back.

I look at Twilight and grin. "I have an idea."

Chapter 20

I head into the kitchen, grab a towel, a few small knifes, a mug of ice cold water and return to the living room. I stand next to Twilight, place the knifes on the table and then dump the water across her back.

Her eyes snap open and she shrieks as she leaps into the air. "COOOOOLLLD!" she yells then bounces off the couch. We all laugh while she glares at me.

"Why did you do that?" she demands.

"You did want to learn magic right? Or would you prefer to keep napping?" I ask with a light chuckle.

She frowns and grumbles. "Fine, but don't do that again! Ever!" she warns me. I tell them to wait while I get the book.

I remember about my wings, so I put the chest plate on, my wings appear and I grab the book and head back down.

I'm at the bottom of the stairs and speak up. "Luna can I ask you something?" I ask her. She looks from Twilight to me.

"What is it?... Oh my." She looks at my wings and then at me. "They should not look like that," she says more to herself than me.

"Guess that answered my question." I walk over and sit down on the couch, guess they dried it off while I was gone.

"Your wings should be pegasi wings," Luna says. She sits next to me and pulls on my right wing. "And they should be transparent and ethereal, not solid and physical!" She pokes my wing at the middle joint, I feel a twitch and my wing jerks back to me. "*Gasp* You shouldn't even feel anything from them!"

I give her a confused look. "Does this mean they could be dangerous?" I ask.

She shakes her head. "No, not from what I can see, have you tried flying yet?" She replies.

"Yes, I was able to fly for an hour before I got tired."

"What? An hour? The enchantment was meant to last a minute!" she says with surprise. I just shrug.

"While I was flying though, I felt my magicka slowly being drained and the gem flickered," I say as I tap said gem.

Twilight hums and looks at me. "Strange, it seems the gem is taking magic from the closest source... you," she says.

She then shakes her head. "But that's not possible, enchanted items don't work like that, they take magic from the air, not its wielder." Her brow furrows as she looks down in thought.

"Maybe it was that enchanting table I used for it," Luna says, she looks from Twilight to me. "It did make the magic fuse with the armour much stronger than normal."

"What table?" Twilight asks.

"Oh, an enchanting table from Farengar's world ended up here, we let Arcane Charm work with it and he found a way to use it without soul gems, It would seem we'll have to keep an eye on this table, the enchantments it could make, if the wrong kind of ponies got their hooves on it." She gets a grim look.

She shakes her head. "We'll worry about that later, right now let’s learn some magic!" Luna says. Twilight claps her hooves together in excitement.

Twilight stops suddenly and looks at Honour. "Wait, why is Armoured Honour here? He's not a unicorn." she says. I chuckle.

"Well, all races in Tamriel can learn magic, who's to say an earth pony can't learn it as well?"

Honour just chuckles. "We'll see, so what do I do first?" he asks.

"Okay, close your eyes and clear your mind, try to focus for a flow of energy or magicka within you," I tell him and show him the book. He frowns at the instructions and after a few minutes reading he begins to concentrate, we all wait for a few minutes as nothing seems to happen.

"I told you, only unicor... *gasp*... HIS HOOF IS GLOWING!" Twilight yells in surprise, Honour opens his eyes and sees a light grey glow around his right hoof.

His jaw drops as he examines it. "I don't believe it!" he exclaims.

Twilight looks at the book and tries to do the same, only for her horn to glow a lighter colour than normal.

"This feels different," Twilight says. "I can feel the magic flow freely and not restrained." Her eyes widen from the feeling.

"Okay then, next part." I take the book and flip to the healing spell. "Let's try a basic healing spell." I show the book to Twilight and she reads it, after about ten minutes she was done and I cut my arm with the small knife, Twilight cringes as I hold my arm out to her.

"Alright, I can do this," she says to herself and points her horn to my cut, after a good five minutes of grunting and grumbling from Twilight, the glow on her horn turns into a golden aura. I feel my arm tingle slightly as the cut very slowly heals.

After three minutes the cut closes and is healed leaving Twilight panting slightly. "Wow, that was tough, but it's much easier than our healing spells, not even I could learn them without years of practice," she says making me smile and look at Honour.

"Your turn," I say and pass him the book, he looks at the book and frowns. "This looks very confusing, just because I can make my hoof glow, which by the way is freaking me out, does not mean I can cast spells," he says. After a few minutes of reading he takes a knife, and cuts his left foreleg.

After five minutes of nothing he sighs. "Told you." he says and I shake my head.

"Don't worry about it, took me a day or two to cast it properly at first, just keep trying and you'll be able to do it eventually," I tell him. He just hums and resumes his attempts. I show Luna the spell and I cut my arm again.

She reads the spell and looks at my arm, her horn glows and my cut heals within seconds. "Well, that was quick," I say.

She giggles. "I've been using magic for hundreds of years, learning a few more types of magic is easy," she says.

"Impressive, how's it going Honour?" I see sweat roll down his brow as he frowns staring at his cut.

Just as he was about to give up, the light grey glow fluctuates a golden colour, the wound very slowly starts to heal. I notice Twilight looks on with wide eyes and jaw agape, I can see her eye twitching.

Honour grunts after seven minutes of healing the cut, once it's healed he gasps and falls on his back breathing heavily.

"You alright?" I ask him.

He waves a foreleg up and flops it back down, I chuckle and head into the kitchen. I get a tray with a few cups and a jug of apple juice.

I pass out the cups and we all take a drink, I then pass the book to Moonbeam who's been sitting silently the whole time awaiting her turn, she smiles and reads the spell. I once again cut my arm and hold it out to her, she stares at the cut, her tongue hanging out as she focuses.

Her horn glows its silvery white then turns to a golden aura and my wound slowly heals, after a minute it's healed.

Now Twilight looks shocked that Moonbeam did it better than her. "You know what? I'm not going to question it anymore." She just sighs and smiles.

A slight flash is seen coming from Moonbeam's flanks, I look to see a full moon with a pale golden glow around it with a golden beam of light shining downwards.

"*Gasp!* I HAVE MY CUITEMARK!" Moonbeam yells. She's hopping around the room overjoyed at her achievement.

Luna smiles as she watches. "Congratulations young one."

Twilight smiles and looks at me. "You'll have to set up a cute-ceañera for her now," she tells me. I stare at her dumbly.

"A what?" I ask her..

"A cute-ceañera. It's a party to congratulate a colt or filly for getting their cuite-mark," she tells me.

"Huh, so when do we do that?" I ask, Moonbeam is still bouncing around like she's had too much moon-sugar.

"In a few days, I'll talk to Pinkie about it tomorrow."

"Alright." Moonbeam runs up to me and hugs my right hip.

"Thank you, thank you thank you THANK YOU!" she repeats, I chuckle and ruffle her hair.

"So does this mean Moonbeam's talent is healing?" I ask.

Luna nods. "That would be the case it seems." She refills her cup and takes another drink.

I chuckle as she holds on tighter, I look outside and see the sun setting, Luna follows my gaze and gasps.

"Oh my stars it's late! I'm sorry but I have to go, same time tomorrow?" she asks.

"Sure, I'll try my hand at fire magic," I reply.

She smiles and kisses my cheek again, Twilight giggles as Luna disappears in a flash.

"I thought so, she really really likes you," she teases with a smirk.

Honour is back up and looking at me with a dumbstruck expression.

I look at him and just shrug, he shakes his head and stands up. "Well, as interesting as that was, I have to go, we got a review to attend to tomorrow," he tells me.

"Alright just remember, keep practising and you'll be healing wounds in no time!" I tell him and he chuckles.

"Still can't believe I can use magic, despite the fact it was exhausting," he replies, and with that, we say goodbye and he leaves.

Twilight walks to the door but she stops and looks up at me. "An earth pony using magic... This will change things... I just hope for the better." She smiles and walks out.

I yawn and say goodbye. Closing the door, I see Moonbeam staring at her mark with a smile.

"Alright you, off to bed." I say. She nodded and heads upstairs still with her smile.

I clean up the mess and wash the knifes, cups and jug. I then head to my room and remove the chest plate.

Lying on my bed, I slowly close my eyes and fall asleep.

Since I'm the only one here right now, I decide to see if there is anything here in the void, so I walk for a good ten minutes only to find nothing.

"What are you looking for lad?" a voice behind me asks.

Startled, I turn around to see an old man with a dark grey cane that has three heads with open mouths on the top, he's also wearing a multicoloured fancy outfit as well.

"Huh? Who are you?" I ask.

"Oh! How rude of me. *ahem* The names Sheogorath, Prince of Madness and ruler over the Shivering Isles! Pleased to meet you," he replies while leaning on his cane.

My eyes widen, a daedric prince? "Why are you here?" I ask cautiously.

He smiles. "Questions questions questions, why all the questions? Can't a guy just take a vacation now and then? Why must everything have a reason?" he says and looks around. "Then again this place is rather dull, AH! I know!" And with that, the land changes to a small ruin in a place I don't recognise.

"Welcome to my home! Well, my summer estate actually, I wanted to test you. You see, its come to my attention that you're the new loudmouth... Oh my apologies, I mean the Dragonborn." He laughs a bit. "So I just wanted to see what you're capable of," he says with a welcoming smile.

When he finishes, Luna appears next to me. "Ah hello, Fare... Where are we?" she asks looking around.

"My my, and who's this?" Sheogorath asks as he walks over to her. "A talking horse! Now I've seen everything." He pokes her a few times with his cane.

"Hey! Stop that this instant!" Luna yells and jumps back a bit. "I am Princess Luna, Princess of the night," she replies with a frown.

"Well it's a pleasure making your acquaintance my dear." He looks back at me. "So what do you say? Give it a go? If you manage to complete it, I'll even throw in a prize you can pick from." I frown in thought for a few seconds, I haven't got anything to lose by the sounds of it.

"Alright, what's the challenge?" I ask.

"Wonderful! All you have to do is get from here, to the exit at the end, oh and do be mindful of the estate staff, they're a little grumpy. If any give you trouble, just slap em around a bit! I do!" He chuckles and looks at Luna. "Would you like to accompany him Princess Moonbutt?"

"How dare you address me in such a manner! I'll have yo..." Before she could finish, a orb of light from his cane hits her. After a bright flash a suit of armour and a sword clatters to the floor.

"Well, she didn't have to take it so personally. Oh well, there's your gear for the challenge," he says and points to what I think is Luna. "She'll be your equipment until you reach the end. I see that look on your face lad, don't you worry, she'll return to normal once you reach the end," he tells me.

I sigh and walk over to Luna, as soon as I touch the armour, it's on me.

I can feel another presence in my mind, "Farengar? Can you hear me? What's going on? I can't feel anything! What did he do to me?" Luna asks in a panicked tone.

"It's okay, he turned you into a suit of armour and a sword, his name is Sheogorath, a deadric prince." I tell her in my mind.

"A daedric prince? Here in the Dreamscape? That's not possible! Only those I allow can come in here!" she tells me still panicky and confused.

"It would seem he can come and go as he pleases, the daedric princes and the divines have been around for thousands of years," I tell her.

"You two done with your little chat?" he asks. "Good! Now I'll be watching, oh and do make it entertaining." And with that, he turns into a pile of cheese wheels that roll away.

"I guess we have no choice but to do this," I tell her.

"I can't exit the Dreamscape, what ever he's done to me prevents me from using my magic!" Luna tells me.

I pick up the sword and head for the ruin doors. I open them slowly and peep inside, it's dark, I can make out a staircase going up and down, there's also a door in front of me.

"Now here's the rules!" I hear Sheogorath say. "You can pick any route or door, all routes lead to the exit, some are pleasant... others, not so much." He chuckles. "You can use anything you find to get through, you try to break through a door or wall, well, let's just say you'll not have a good time." He said rather darkly at the end.

His mood instantly changes. "Alrighty then, have fun and don't forget! Make it entertaining!" And with that, it's silent again.

"I don't like this, he seems very unstable, he reminds me of Discord," Luna says.

"Discord?" I ask her.

"The spirit of chaos, he's currently sealed in stone though," she replies.

"Alright, let's just get through this," I say.

I walk forward towards the stairs leading up, at the top is an argonian servant, he's just sweeping the floor so I walk over to him.

He turns to look at me, but his eyes look crazed, he screams and starts swinging the broom at me.

I react and swing my sword at him, taking his head instantly. I hear Luna grunt from the impact.

"Luna are you okay?" I ask her.

"Yes, yes I'm fine, seems I can still feel things." She sighs and tells me to continue onwards.

I head down the hall passing tables, bookshelves and potted plants. I reach a door at the end and open it.

Two howls are heard as I enter the room, two very large wolves are staring at me from the middle of the room, I raise my sword as they both leap at me.

I bring the sword down again and split one of the wolves heads open, the other one bites down into my shoulder.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" Luna screams out in pain, I didn't feel a thing. I quickly grab the wolf by the back of its neck and pull it off, I put it into a head lock, snap its neck and drop its limp body.

"Luna! Are you alright?" I ask concerned.

"I don't know, that was really painful," she replies. I look to the pauldron but there's no marks.

"I don't see any damage, I'll be more careful from now on though," I tell her.

"No, if there's no damage then it's alright, if I have to take a bit of pain to protect you, then I'll gladly do it," she replies.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, now keep going, the sooner you get there the faster this will end."

I agree and move on, there's two doors at the back of the room, Luna suggests the left door.

I open and pass through the door, and instantly regret it. There's a giant sitting next to a dead sabercat with blood stained hands as he eats it.

The door closes with a thud, the giant turns to me with eyes glowing red and he stands up over twice my height.

"By the moon, it's huge!" Luna exclaims, I just gulp and get ready for the fight.

The Giant swings his log club at me, I flap my wings and jump left, the club slams on the floor with a mild quake.

"Please be careful, if that hits, it's really going to hurt!" Luna says.

The giant lifts his club and shambles towards me. Thinking fast, I throw my sword at it, the blade clips his shoulder and flies past it, I cast a telekinesis spell on the sword and pull it back, the blade sinks into his back and he roars in pain.

He throws his club at me and it hits me straight in my chest. "AAAAAAAAHH!" Luna again screams in pain as I fall flat on my back.

A mild quake is felt as the giant falls dead onto the ground, Luna groans from the lingering pain as I stand up.

"Oooh, it’s been over a thousand years since I've felt pain like this," Luna comments.

"I'm sorry, I did not expect that," I apologize.

"It's alright, I'm fine now, just keep moving, you make the decisions from now on," she says.

I'm now back up and look around, there's a pouch on the giants belt and inside is two greater healing potions, a lock pick and a magicka potion.

After taking the pouch, I remove the sword from its back and head for a set of stairs heading down.

I reach the bottom and find two doors, I look between the two of them trying to decide which one to go through.

Chapter 21

I went left last time so I decide to try the right door this time, I open the door and enter an indoor forest.

"...Beautiful..." Luna says as I look around. There's tall trees, multiple colours of flowers, bushes, mushrooms of different sizes and seating along a long path down the middle, I can't even see the end.

"I can't see the end," Luna states.

"Hmmmm." I look left and right, there's nothing but plants and foliage.

I was about to start walking when Celestia fades in.

"Luna? Where are you?" She sounds panicky as she looks around, she spots me and her jaw drops. "Luna?" she asks.

"Not quite," I reply.

"Farengar? Why are you wearing armour in my sister's colours?" she questions with a frown.

"The armour is Luna," I tell her.

Her eyes fly wide open as she looks at the armour. "Luna, is that you?"

"Yes, it's me," Luna says, but it's only in my mind.

"Yes it is, but she can’t talk. I can hear her in my mind though." Celestia was about to say something but Sheogorath appears with a flash.

"Well well well, what do we have here?" He starts walking around Celestia and pokes her a few times.

Celestia, to her credit, just stands there keeping an eye on him. She 'Eeps' when he pokes her flank with the cane though.

"First we have Miss. Moonbutt and now Miss. Sunbutt. Tell me dear, why are you here?" he asks in a cheery mood.

"My name is Princess Celestia, Princess of the Sun, I'm here to find my sister, now tell me why you're here," she demands.

"A pleasure, Celly. I am Sheogorath, Prince of Madness! And I'm here for a vacation!" he exclaims as his cane is thrown up into the air. "I heard this was a lovely place where dreams can come true, HA! Quite literally!" he says as he holds his left arm out and catches the cane without looking.

"What have you done to my sister?!" Celestia asks with a stern tone.

"Oh, she's just helping the banshee boy here," he says as he points his cane at me. "Would you like to help them as well? That's a long path, would take em awhile to traverse it." He swings his cane to point down the path.

Celestia looks down the path then back to Sheogorath. "No, we're leaving." Her horn glows but nothing happens, her eyes widen as she figures it out.

"I'm afraid you don't have a choice in the matter hot stuff," Sheogorath says. He points his cane at Celestia and a bright flash blinds me. After it dies down, I look at Celestia.

She's grown in size to that of a Skyrim horse, her wings and horn are also gone. She's wearing a saddle, bridle with a bit, stirrups, and reins.

Her face flushes as she looks herself over, she looks at Sheogorath with a look that could kill and tries to talk, but only a whinny comes out, she raises a hoof to her mouth and her eyes widen.

"Alright my boy, there's your mount!" Celestia blushes at that comment. "So hop to it and do get a move on! I'M GETTING BORED!" he yells at the end and disappears.

"Oh my..." Luna says.

"I'm sorry Celestia, but we have to complete this challenge if we want to leave, will you allow me to ride you?" I ask, she blushes harder and whinnies, she looks down and sighs, with a nod she kneels down and I climb on her back.

With no effort at all she starts running down the path, the sword suddenly turns into a bow without a quiver.

Without warning, Imps start flying out of the trees, I pull back the string and an arrow of moonlight forms.

I fire at an imp and the arrow hits it in the chest making it burst into flames and then into ash, I continue this as Celestia runs while dodging lightning and fire bolts.

Celestia takes a hit in the neck and cries out in pain but continues to run, I shoot down the last imp and place my hand on the wound and start healing it, her speed picks up as the wound closes.

More imps pop out along with cliff racers, I hear snarls and look back, a pack of werewolves are chasing us.

"WHAT ARE THOSE THINGS!" Luna yells in fright.

"Werewolves, if you get bitten or scratched by them you'll become one as well." I'm sure if I could see her face, she would have a look of horror.

"CELESTIA! RUN FASTER!" I yell, she looks back and her eyes widen. She picks up speed as I shoot down the flying pests.

I want to shout at the wolves but the helmet is covering my mouth. As if it knew what I wanted, the mouth guard slides back splitting at the middle, I smile now that I can attack.

I spin around so I'm riding on Celestia backwards facing our pursuers. I take a deep breath and call forth the energy, I hear Luna gasp as I release it. "fus RO DAH!" I yell, sending a force of blue energy at the wolves. When it impacts, they stop instantly and are sent flying back.

With that dealt with, I turn back just in time to panic and grip Celestia's neck as she jumps over a crevice cutting through the path.

The face guard then slides back to its original position. "Such power... and to think this is the strength of the ancient dragons," Luna says in a stunned tone.

"There are those in my world called the Greybeards, they've learnt how to use the voice of dragons over years of training," I reply, my attention is suddenly brought to Celestia as she cries out in alarm, a large ogre steps out and blocks the path. The ogre grabs Celestia by the throat before she could stop and I fall off.

The ogre was about to slam Celestia into the ground when Luna screams out in rage and panic. "NOOOOO! TIA!" The horn on the helmet sparks to life as a bolt of lightning bursts forth and pierces the ogre's arm cutting the limb off at the elbow, I feel a large amount of my magicka drain away.

The ogre roars in pain and rage. Before it could recover, I flap my wings with my sword raised above my head, charging at the beast. When I'm in striking distance, I swing the sword down burying half the blade into its skull. It roars again and bashes me with its left arm as it falls dead to the ground.

I hit a tree trunk as Luna and I grunt from the impact."Farengar! Get up! Check on Tia, please!" she pleas to me, I can hear the worry and fear in her voice. I stand up and make my way over to Celestia, she has a nasty bruise on her neck.

Placing both hands on her neck I heal the wound, my magicka feels very low, maybe Luna's attack took my magicka instead of hers.

Celestia's eyes open as she groans in pain. After a minute of healing, she stands up and cracks her stiff neck, she smiles at me and neighs, she then sighs at not being able to talk and kneels down again, I climb back on after retrieving the sword.

The sword turns into a bow again as we make our way back down the path with more imps and cliff racers attacking us. After seven minutes, the end is in sight, but a frost atronach is blocking the doorway.

"Farengar, what is that?" Luna asks.

"It's a frost atronach, a daedric construct," I say aloud so Celestia can listen as well.

I hop off Celestia and the bow turns back into a sword, the frozen giant just watches me.

I look at Celestia. "Stand back, these things can hit hard," I tell her.

She tries to protest, but I remind her she can't use her magic. I turn back to the Atronach and walk towards it, the construct raises its arms ready to strike. I rush forward and jump to the right as it brings its arms down, I swing my sword and chip its left hip. "COLD!" Luna cries out as the sword seems to get a small coating of ice.

I wipe off the ice and jump back narrowly missing being hit by its arm.

"I'll blast the beast again!" Luna says.

"No! Your last bolt drained a lot of my magicka, I barely have any left," I tell her.

I run to the left of the giant and pick up a thick branch off the floor, I throw it at the creature and it shatters the branch with its arm.

'I wish I learned a fire spell.' I think to myself, my sword’s blade then suddenly bursts into flames. Luna screams, but calms down when she notices the fire isn't hurting her.

I smile and rush the Atronach, I swing the sword at its left leg, the blade cuts like a knife through butter, melting through the ice.

The frozen giant loses its balance and falls down. The moment it is down, I thrust the sword through its head, melting a hole through it.

The sword’s flames disperse and the door opens up, I look to the right and see a chest under a bench, I open it with the lockpick to find a magicka potion, along with a health potion which I drink, I wave Celestia over and give her one of the other health potions just in case. We both then go through the door.

We're both outside, I see a large platform with something curled up on top of it, there's an ocean behind it with a boat.

The thing on the platform moves and stands up, my eyes go wide and Luna gasps.

It's a dragon, a large reddish black dragon, it looks over at me with angry eyes.

"So you're the ones I have to kill to leave this place," he says at me, "Forgive me for... " He stops as his eyes go wide. "Dovahkiin," he whispers in surprise.

"This dragon is old, very old," Luna says.

"Why are you here?" I ask him.

"The Prince of Madness brought me here against my will," he replies. "He said if I wished to leave, I would have to kill three beings on their way here." He starts walking towards us and sits five metres away. He's about twenty-five feet tall with large wings, claws and fangs.

"But never in my years of living would I have thought the Dovahkiin would be here." He leans his head down in front of me. "What is your name?" he asks.

"Farengar Battle-Blade," I reply.

"And her?" he asks pointing to Celestia.

"She's Princess Celestia and the armour I'm wearing is Princess Luna."

"The Princesses of Equestria?" He bows to them and then looks at me. "My name is Odahviing, tell me Dovahkiin, why are you here in Equis?"

"Akatosh told me Alduin has returned and that I'll be the one to stop him," I tell him.

His eyes widen at the mention of Alduin. "Alduin has returned?" He hums in thought and looks up to the sky. "It was because of him that most of us had to leave Tamriel, it was his actions that branded our race as monsters," he says.

He sighs and looks back at me. "You may pass, but know this. Should you find yourself in grave danger, you may call upon me once a week as it will take that long to gather the energy for me to do it again." He turns back to the platform and breaths fire all over the surface. "All I ask in return is that you find a way to free me of this place."

I look at the surface and see some words burnt into it. "Od... Ah... Viing." As soon as I say that, an energy flows from the words into my body. Once it was done, I now have the knowledge to summon the ancient dragon.

"Thank you, I promise to find a way to free you," I tell him. He smiles, but frowns when he looks behind me, I turn to see Sheogorath with a rather angry expression.

"What do you think your doing, Ody? You're supposed to kill them, not befriend them," he says in a rather menacing tone.

"GO DOVAHKIIN! I WILL HOLD HIM BACK! GO!" Odahviing yells at me.

"Luna! Quickly, fire a bolt of lightning at Sheogorath!" I tell her.

She does as I ask. The helmet's horn sparks and fires at Sheogorath, hitting him in the face. Odahviing whips him with his tail as I climb onto Celestia and she then runs to the boat. I hear Odahviing roar in pain as we reach the boat.

"I wouldn’t go if I were you boy!" I hear Sheogorath yell along with a woman screaming in pain. I instantly stop Celestia and turn around, in Sheogorath's grip is the soul of Maren.

"DON'T WORRY ABOUT ME JUST GO! FORGET ABOUT ME AND MOVE ON!" she shouts at me struggling in the daedric prince’s grip.

"Ah ah ah, don't give him any ideas now," the Mad God says and then looks at me. "I was going to use her as a means of keeping you in line, but with that little lightning bolt stunt I don't think I'll play nice anymore," he tells me, my eyes widen as he squeezes his hand around her neck while looking at me, causing her to scream as she turns into a mist of blue light and fades away.

"MAREN!" I scream as Sheogorath laughs malevolently, rage and hate fills me as I stare at the mad god.

"This is what happens when you don't play by my rules boy," he says in a dark tone with an angry expression.

Before I could reply, Celestia grabs me and pulls me onto the boat, my vision fades as we leave the Dreamscape.

I awaken with a gasp. "MAREN!" I cry out, moments later Luna and Celestia appear in my room with a flash.

"Farengar!" Luna says as she hugs me.

I return the hug, tears falling down my face. After a few minutes, I calm down and speak up. "So, I take it the Dreamscape is now off limits?" I ask in a depressed tone.

Luna looks sad as Celestia sighs. "I'm afraid so, never in our lifetimes has anything entered the Dreamscape without our permission before," she says looking down in thought.

"So what now? If we go back there, there's a high probability that Sheogorath will catch us and do rather unspeakable things to us," I ask and tell them.

"For now, we'll have to stay out of there until we can set up wards and barriers to repel him. I'd like to look in your book for any spells that might help," Celestia asks as Luna is still hugging me, softly crying on my shoulder. I can't blame her, her one place where she can help others has been taken away from her.

"It's in the closet over there." I point to said closet.

"Thank you, I'll return the book as soon as I can, and I'm sorry about Maren, we will find a way to bring him to justice," she replies in a serious tone, I nodded as my tears still flow.

Celestia gets the book and teleports away while Luna remains behind. "I'm sorry. Is... Is Maren gone? Or can she be saved?" she asks.

I close my eyes tightly. "No, he... He destroyed her soul." I hold my tears back as a look of anger and hate forms on my face. "But I swear, I'll make him regret it. God or not, he will pay!" I say. We both stay like this for a few more minutes.

Luna looks up at me. "If you need anything, I'll be there for you." she says sincerely as she leans forward and kisses me on the lips. My eyes fly wide open as hers closes. I don't know what to do, after a few seconds she pulls back and rests her head on my chest.

Twilight's words come to mind. 'Well you better make your decision soon, your lack of interest might seem like rejection to her'. Maren is gone now, she won't be waiting for me anymore. I still love her but she wanted me to move on. I have to admit, I've started having feelings for Luna as well.

I shed a tear and bid Maren farewell, I'll never forget her. I look down to Luna who's still lying against my chest, I cup her cheek in my hand and look in her eyes, I can see the love and care she has for me as she gazes into mine. After a few seconds of staring at each other, I lean forward and kiss her back.

She gasps and closes her eyes and pushes back, I break the kiss and she snuggles into me with a smile of pure joy. We both lie down and fall into a dreamless sleep.

I awaken with a still sleeping Luna next to me, tightly holding onto me. I hear the door open and a shocked looking Moonbeam just stares at us as her jaw drops.

I turn back to Luna and lightly shake her, she slowly awakens and blinks a few times. She looks around then up at me, a smile forms on her lips as she nuzzles me, I can't help but smile at the affection.

"Does this make her my mommy now?" Moonbeam asks confused, Luna blushes as I chuckle.

"Maybe, well let's go get some breakfast shall we?" I reply. Luna still smiling nodded and we get up, we all go through a morning routine and take turns using the bathroom.

Thirty minutes later, we're all in the kitchen as surprisingly, Luna is cooking breakfast.

She's humming while using her magic to levitate a spatula as she makes pancakes, how she knows how to cook I'm not sure, so I ask.

"The kitchen staff at the castle does not stay up so late, so I've taught myself to cook," she replies and continues to hum.

A few minutes later, We're each served three blueberry pancakes with syrup, Moonbeam digs in with a dopey smile. I take a bite while Luna watches my expression.

I smile and close my eyes, these taste absolutely delicious. "Best breakfast I've ever had," I reply as Luna smiles widely and eats her own.

After it's all eaten and cleaned up, we all get ready for the day. Luna prepares a lunch for Moonbeam then says she'll be right back and teleports away as Moonbeam gets her school stuff ready.

I've put my armour on along with my ring, sword, and bow. After that's done, I get a pouch filled with two-hundred bits.

We're both in the living room as Luna reappears behind me, I turn to her and she kisses me through the gap of my helmet, Moonbeam just giggles.

"I can stay with you for the day while Tia looks through your book," she says and leans against me, I smile and head for the door letting them both out first.

After locking up the house I walk Moonbeam to school, I hear gasps and whispers as ponies move away from me.

"Is that the princess?" "Why is she with the monster?" "I don't know." "Are they together?" "What is she thinking? That thing's a killer!" It seems Luna can also hear them as a slight frown forms on her face.

I just ignore them as we walk through town, I make it to the schoolhouse where Cheerilee is waiting at the door, she spots us and smiles.

"Good morning, Farengar, Princess," she says with a bow, Moonbeam hugs my leg and says bye as she heads into the school.

"Morning, Cheerilee. Any word on Twist yet?" I ask.

"Yes, she'll be released tomorrow, but she won’t be back in school for a few more days," she says with a smile.

I also smile, happy to know she's doing well.

Luna leans against my shoulder with a smile, Cheerilee looks at this confused before her eyes widen and a smile creeps onto her face.

"Farengar, are you courting the Princess?" she asks in a sly tone.

Luna looks up at me with an expectant look, I look back at her and smile. "I guess I am," I say and we share a quick kiss.

Cheerilee squeals and congratulates us both, we bid goodbye to her, but before we leave, I spot Diamond Tiara once again glaring at me, I shake my head at her and leave with Luna.

We're walking along the path to the Town Hall and I ask Luna a question. "Luna, what do you see in me?"

She looks me in the eyes. "You're one of the first to treat me as an equal besides Tia, you're not afraid of me like everypony else, someponies still call me Nightmare Moon. You're also one of the few to tell me my night is beautiful," she replies as she leans against me. "What do you see in me?" she asks back.

"I see someone who's strong, brave, kind and willing to help others even if they don't acknowledge her in return, I see someone who wants to be loved," I reply.

She hums contently as we walk on, ignoring more comments and whispers. We arrive at the Town Hall and enter the door, Skybloom looks up and her eyes widen as her pupils shrink. "Nightmare Moon." I hear her whimper as she faints.

Luna looks sad, I place my hand on her shoulder and smile, I head over to Nightwing's door and knock on it.

The door opens as Nightwing stands there, he looks from me to Luna and bows to her. "Greetings, Princess. What do I owe the honour of your visit?" he inquires.

"I'm spending the day with Farengar," she replies.

"Very well, please come in. We have reviewed your results and have come to a decision," he says.

I step in and sit down with Luna next to me.

Nightwing sits behind his desk. "Here's what we decided," he says as he pushes a sheet of paper to me.

Chapter 22

I look at the paper and read it.

Applicant: Farengar Battle-Blade.

Age: 25.

Gender: Male.

Race: Nord.

Weapon of choice: Greatsword.

Secondary Weapons: Shortbow, Dagger.

Armour: Heavy Enchanted Plate.

Magic: Healing and Levitation, still learning more.

Illnesses: None.

Combat Experience: 6 years, also aided in the the defence of Canterlot during its invasion and protected the Princesses.

Physical abilities: Great arm strength / Average leg strength

Flight Abilities: Unknown, applicants armour provides a set of magical wings, but he has yet to try them.

Ranged abilities: Average accuracy, more training required.

Magical abilities: Healing is superb, would make a great combat medic / Below average levitation, more training required.

Endurance: Applicants custom made armour is very durable and resilient, can take a heavy hit without getting badly winded.

Magical Resistance: Applicant is not very resistant to offensive spells but due to an enchanted ring, he can resist manipulative spells.

Assessment: Over all, he would be more than qualified for a position in the Canterlot Elite Forces, possible roles are combat medic, front line defender, and heavy assault.

Decision: Accepted.

Signed: Sargeant Nightwing

I smile and hand the form to Luna. "About the flying part, I can fly for an hour, maybe two," I inform Nightwing, he responds with a nod.

"As I mentioned, I think you would do better with the Canterlot Forces than waste away here," he tells me.

Luna then speaks up. "I agree, you don't have to just stand around doing nothing all day, you'd be selected to go on diplomatic missions as an escort to protect me, my sister, or a selected ambassador. You'll also be called to defend against any invaders or to track down wanted criminals," she explains. "You could even be my personal bodyguard," she adds at the end with a smile.

I frown. To be honest that does sound more exciting and what I'd prefer to do, but would it be fair to Moonbeam to just up and move again?

"What about Moonbeam? And Armoured Honour? She just settled in and Honour transferred here just to be my partner," I reply.

"Moonbeam can live with us at the Castle, she can make friends with the foals at Celestia's school for gifted unicorns, and Honour can still be your partner, the fact he is strong physically and has the ability to use magic now will mean he'll be accepted into the forces as well," Luna says.

Nightwing's eyes widen at the news. "An earth pony that can use magic? That's impossible!" he exclaims.

"Not at all, it seems that anypony can learn Farengar's form of magic," Luna tells him.

"Then that settles it, he can even teach the Elite Forces to use this new magic of his!" Nightwing says.

I have to admit, it would be better than here, the ponies here are afraid of me. At the castle, I'll fit in with the soldiers there, they'd respect me rather than fear me, I've impressed the castle staff already by getting rid of Blueblood.

With a sigh, I agree. "Alright, I'll go. We'll leave when Moonbeam gets home from school." Luna smiles while Nightwing nodded.

"It's for the best really, you'd do much more good there than you would here, I'll inform Armoured Honour of the news," Nightwing says.

I chuckle and get up. "Guess I'd better go and say goodbye to those that care." Nightwing nodded again and goes back to his paperwork, Luna and I leave the room as the mayor is trying to get an unconscious Skybloom awake.

She looks over at me and smiles, I walk over to her. "Good morning mayor, it would seem I'll have to sell the house already, I'll be heading back to Canterlot tonight," I tell her.

She gives a confused look. "Is there a problem?" she asks.

"I guess you could say that, something important happened and I'll be living at the Castle now," I reply.

"That's okay, just lock up the house and bring back both keys when you're ready to sell it, I'll only be able to offer you eight-hundred bits back for it though."

"That's alright, though the front door window might need replacing," I tell her.

"Why's that?"

"Someone threw a brick through it."

"Very well, it's a shame really, you would have been a great addition to the guard here," she smiles and goes back to Skybloom.

We leave the building and head off to Twilight’s place, we arrive within ten minutes. Luna's leaning against me again with a very large smile.

I knock on the door and spike opens it. "Hey dude, here to see Twilight?" he asks.

"Yeah, is she home?" I reply.

"Yup, TWILIGHT! FARENGAR IS HERE TO SEE YOU!" he shouts up the stairs.

Twilight pokes her head down the stairs and smiles. "Hello, Farengar. What brings you here? I thought you started guard duty today?" She walks down the stairs and invites us in.

I sigh. "There's been a change in plans, something happened last night, so I'll be joining the Canterlot Elite Forces," I tell Twilight.

Twilight looks between me and Luna with a confused look. "What happened?"

"Can we tell her?" I ask Luna.

She nodded and I continue. "A Daedric Prince broke into the Dreamscape, and offered me a challenge. I foolishly accepted and Luna was turned into a suit of armour and a sword," I explain. "Later on Celestia showed up and was turned into a large earth pony complete with saddle and stuff." Twilight’s cheeks turn slightly pink at that.

"Our last obstacle was an ancient dragon who was captured by the Prince to kill us, after finding out about me he became my ally, he helped us escape from the daedric god," I finish up, not mentioning Maren.

"Oh my, he can't get into Equestria can he?" she asks.

"I don't know, I made him really angry as we left, if he could get to here, he would of done so by now," I reply.

"So, then I guess this means no more study sessions?" she asks with a sad smile.

I give her a sad smile as well. "I'll try to get Celestia to send you a copy of the book, can you call the other girls so I can say goodbye?" I ask her. Still with a sad smile, she nodded and heads out to gather her friends, I've removed my helmet while we wait.

Twenty minutes later, they've all arrived and all look sad, even Rainbow Dash looks a bit upset.

"Why do you have to leave? I know most of the town doesn't like you but... That's not a reason to just go," Dash says.

"It's not just that, I'd put my talents and abilities to better use with the Canterlot Elite Forces... and there's also this." I turn to Luna and kiss her, the others gasp as Luna smiles into the kiss.

Fluttershy blushes while Rarity faints, Twilight knowingly smiles and the others just stare slack jawed.

I break the kiss and look back to them as Luna snuggles into my side. "Since when?" Applejack asks.

"Last night, I just wanted to say goodbye before I go, thank you for being so kind to me," I tell them. They smile and nodded.

"Twilight, I'll need the spare key back to give to the mayor," I tell her.

"Alright," she replies and walks off upstairs.

Pinkie looks sad. "I never even got to give you your party," she says and I ruffle her mane.

"It's alright," I tell her, Twilight returns with the key.

"Here you go,"she says and levitates it to me, I take the key and put it in the bit pouch.

"Well, I have to go pack and get everything ready," I tell them. They all say goodbye with a group hug, except Rarity who's still out cold, I put my helmet back on and I head home with Luna.

Once home, I get everything packed and ready to go in the Living room within an hour. One pile has my belongings, another has Moonbeam’s.

"That's all of it, now what?" I ask.

"I can take this all to the castle," she says.

"Alright, I'll wait here." I reply. She smiles as she and all our stuff teleports away.

I sit down and think, Maren's gone, Sheogorath destroyed her, I will make him suffer for it.

My thoughts are brought to Luna, despite how others have treated me, she has stayed by me and helped me when she could, a smile forms on my face which is instantly gone when I hear howling and screams.

Rushing outside I'm met with four timberwolves running towards town chasing Fluttershy and some others. With my armour’s enchanted leggings, I burst forward and draw my bow. I take a shot, barely missing Fluttershy and hit the first timberwolf in the leg, as it falls over from the pain I put the bow away and draw my sword and I continue to run forward.

I rush past Fluttershy and with my enhanced strength, ram straight into the second timberwolf, sending it back three metres. I quickly turn and thrust my sword right through the third timberwolf's skull with a sickening crunch.

I then notice something about the fourth timberwolf, it has a large scar across its face as well as being bigger.

"So, you're the leader," I growl out.

It howls at me and charges. With my enchanted boots, I leap over the beast easily, I grab its tail and swing it into the first timberwolf, sending them back a few metres.

The second timberwolf is back up and tackles me to the floor, I grip its upper and lower jaw trying to stop it from biting my face off. With the enchantment of the gauntlets increasing my strength and a roar of my own, I tear off its lower jaw with a snap and it stumbles back bleeding profusely while whimpering.

I get back up, retrieve my sword and charge at the last two, the first one tries to run but with an arrow in its knee, it doesn't get very far. I jump onto its back and impale its spine.

The beast howls out in pain before it dies, the leader looks on with, to my surprise, a look of complete fear, I stand up point my sword at the creature with a glare that shows no mercy while the blood of its kin stains my armour and blade.

It turns tail and heads back to the forest, but I won't allow it to be a threat again. I take flight and close the distance quickly, I dive bomb and impact its head with my boots, crushing its skull.

I hear a noise coming from the forest's edge so I turn to see a small timberwolf pup whimpering, it's small, very small, probably a newborn.

I walk over to it and point my sword at it, it cowers and curls up into a ball trembling violently. I continue to look at it, deciding on what I'm going to do.

I raise my sword to strike... but just can't bring myself to do it, it's only a pup. With a sigh, I sheath the sword and pick the young wolf up.

It whimpers for a bit but settles down once it realises I'm not going to hurt it, Fluttershy runs over to me and her eyes go wide.

She examines the pup carefully, she says it's extremely malnourished. She then tells me to follow her to her cottage, I do so and five minutes later, we arrive. I enter the charming little house, homes for animals litter the area as small critters scurry about.

She tells me to place the pup on the couch, I do so as she goes and prepares a bowl of clean water and a fish for it.

In a soothing motherly tone, Fluttershy comforts the pup. "It's okay, you're safe now. Here, eat this." She places the fish in front of it along with the water bowl.

The wolf looks at it then at Fluttershy and then me, its tail starts to wag back and forth as it digs in.

I can't help but smile, it reminds me of my uncle's tamed wolf named Gunnolf. When it finishes, it looks back up at me, as if waiting for something, I scratch it behind the ears and it pushes its head into my hand as it yaps happily.

"Fluttershy, why isn't it afraid of me? I mean, I did just kill its pack," I ask her.

"Young timberwolves are loyal to those that are strong and can protect it and its pack, by killing the others, she now recognises you as the alpha," she explains.

"Its a female?" I ask with surprise.

"Yes, I know it's hard to tell, but its a girl," Fluttershy replies.

I smile and look at the pup. "Then what shall I name you?"

Fluttershy looks at the pup and asks it for her name, I thought that was silly but the pup actually barks back with what appears to be a smile.

"She says her name is Tala," Fluttershy says looking up at me.

I raise an eyebrow at her. "You can understand her?" I ask.

She hides behind her mane and hoofs at the floor. "It's my talent, I look after animals and over time, I've learnt to understand them," she replies.

"That sounds handy, so what now? Will she follow me for the rest of her life?" I ask her.

"Yes, unless you're beaten by another, but as she grows older she'll stay loyal to you as long as you can protect her." I look down to the pup and smile, she's sitting next to my leg looking up at me waiting for my commands.

"Well, looks like we've got a new member to our family, what's a timberwolf's diet?" I ask.

"Mainly meat, but fish is a good, easily attainable source since pegasi eat it now and then, also a steady supply of clean water," she explains.

"Wait, pegasi can eat meat?" I ask with shock, I thought the ponies were all herbivores.

"Only fish, we need the small amount of protein to help keep our bones and muscles strong for flying, it also makes our coats, feathers, manes and tails more aerodynamic."

"Huh, learn something new everyday. Well I better be going, Luna's waiting for me and I need to clean my armour." And with that, I say goodbye and leave with Tala following behind me.

As I walk through town, I start hearing more whispers. "Is that a timberwolf?" "That monster can tame other monsters?" "Did you see how it killed those timberwolves?" "Yeah it showed no remorse or regret, just like to those ponies." I sigh and again ignore them, but two mares walk up to me, they cringe at the blood on my armour but thank me for saving them, I smile and say 'you're welcome' and head home.

I arrive and find Luna looking around for me, she hears the door open and her eyes widen when she sees the orange coloured blood staining me.

"Farengar! What happened?" she asks, starting to worry.

"Timberwolves attacked some ponies, I've already dealt with them, but we have a new family member," I reply and look down.

Luna follows my gaze to the small pup who's looking back at her with a wagging tail, Luna blinks a few times and looks back at me.

"You're telling me you now have a pet timberwolf?" she asks stunned.

I tell her what Fluttershy told me, she smiles and kneels down. "Hello, Tala. My name is Luna." The pup barks and nuzzles Luna, Luna returns the gesture with a smile and stands back up.

"Well, your life certainly is never dull it seems," she says with a giggle, I chuckle and agree. Luna's horn then glows and my armour and weapon are clean again.

I spend the next few hours with Luna chatting about the past while playing with Tala.

She tells me of the time she returned from the moon and how Twilight and her friends freed her from her dark side, she also tells me of a prank she pulled on Celestia, she gave her sister's slice of cake she was eating wings and it flew off while Celestia tried to catch it.

I tell her of the time I tried to get water from my uncles well, only to fall in and return home wetter than a fish, which she had a good laugh at.

We talk about more things, getting to know each other better. The time is now one in the afternoon. "Would you like to go and get some lunch?" I ask her.

As a response, her stomach growls as she blushes making me chuckle. "I'll take that as a yes then." I stand and hold an arm out to her. "Shall we?" She smiles and places her hoof in my palm, I pull her up and head out and lock the door, Tala following behind me.

We arrive at The Hey Barrel, the familiar waiter comes out and bows to Luna. "Your majesty, it is an honour to have you with us today, may I take your orders?" he asks.

I order a Baked potato with butter, a salad and a light Ale, Luna orders the same and I ask for a cooked fish and water for Tala.

Ponies just stare at us both while we wait, some shocked and some glaring. "I stop a gang from terrorising the town and they call me a monster for it, I save three ponies from becoming a meal and I'm insulted for it, was never like this in Skyrim." I chuckle.

"I'm sorry about that, ponies are just used to peace and violence is rarely seen, but deep down I'm sure they're grateful," she replies with a hoof on my hand, I smile and give her a quick kiss, which makes a few ponies gasp and a flash of light goes off somewhere.

I look around for the source but spot a roll of paper on the ground and pick it up, it's got news and articles all over it.

Prince Blueblood imprisoned for attempted murder!

The prince, who has now been stripped of his title, has been placed in the dungeons for attempting to murder a newly discovered creature called a nord at the Castle, witnesses say the prince cheated during their duel and stabbed the nord in the back, which he responded by talking Blueblood's horn, read more on page 5.

In other news, a gathering of the world's leaders has been called to Canterlot today as...

I stop reading as Luna looks over my shoulder at what I'm reading and her eyes widen. "That reminds me, Leaders from the other races are coming here to meet you in a few days," she tells me.

I just raise an eyebrow at her. "Why?"

"You're a new intelligent species on Equis, they'll want to know what your intentions are here, it's mostly just a formality," she assures me.

"Sounds like it'll be interesting," I reply. Our food arrives just seconds later and we both start to eat.

After we're done, I pay the bill of thirty bits and head to the Town Hall. Upon arrival Skybloom looks over to us with a sheepish smile. "I'm sorry for what I said about you, both of you, I... Thank you for saving my sister from the timberwolves," she says, now that she mentions it, one of the mares did have a colour scheme similar to hers.

"No problem, is the mayor available?" I ask.

She smiles with less nervousness and nodded. "Just knock on her door." I do so and knock.

"Come in!" says the mayor.

I enter and close the door after Luna is in, Tala is just sitting quietly next to me, the mayor bows and smiles.

"Welcome back, so what can I help you with?" I pull out both keys and hand them to her.

"Ah, I see. Please hold on a moment." She digs through files and papers, she pulls out a few pieces of paper and hands them to me.

"Please sign here to indicate that you're no longer the owner of the house." I do so and she hands me a bag of bits.

"Very good, here's the eight-hundred bits. Also, here are the adoption papers, you'll need to keep these with you until they can be filed at Canterlot." I thank her and say goodbye.

I still have three hours till I have to pick up Moonbeam. "Now what?" I ask Luna.

She hums for a few seconds and smiles. "How about a trip to the spa?" she asks.

"What's a spa?" I reply.

She gasps. "You've never heard of a spa before?"

I shake my head. "No, but if there are any in Tamriel, I've never heard of them."

"Well then, we'll have to fix that won’t we?" she says as she pulls on my arm with her magic.

'Why do I get the feeling I'm not going to like this?' I think to myself as she drags me away.

Chapter 23

Luna drags me to a building near the Town Hall.

Just from the looks of it, I can tell I'm not going to like this.

"Come on, Farengar! I'm sure you'll like it!" Luna says as she keeps pulling on my arm.

We enter the building and two mares look up from behind a counter.

The pink one's eyes open with joy at seeing Luna, but the blue one's open with a look of fear at me.

"Good afternoon, Princess. How may we help you?" says the pink one.

The blue one just starts trembling and the pink one notices it.

"What is the matter Lotus?" the pink one asks. Lotus just points at me.

The pink one's eyes move to the door and me, she gasps and also starts shaking.

I sigh, look down and shake my head. Luna looks a little upset at their reactions.

"What's that matter?" Luna asks them.

"He's... He's a murderer," Lotus says.

Luna frowns. "No he is not! He saved three fillies from a manticore, protected the town from a group of known killers, he saved a filly from death’s door and just earlier today he saved three mares from a pack of timberwolves!" Luna tells them.

The two mares look at each other then up at me, I could see the conflicting emotions in their eyes, I give them a sad smile.

"Aloe and I... We are sorry for our behaviour, we... We were just afraid of you," Lotus says as they both look down.

I remove my helmet and look at them. "It's alright, my world is full of death, greed, anger and hatred. Many of us succumb to the hate and fear, turning on each other." I look up and close my eyes.

"Even I fell to my anger and hatred, but I pulled myself out of my own darkness and tried my best to help others, to protect the innocent and to punish the cruel, pick up those that were lost or fallen and help them laugh again, give to those less fortunate than myself. I've never lied, cheated or stole from anyone, healed those harmed by another who didn't deserve it and for nothing in return." I smile and look back down to them.

"My methods may seem barbaric and over the top to you ponies, but when those I care for or the innocent are in danger right in front of me." I take a long slow breath of air. "I will do all I can to protect them, even if I'm outcasted by them for it." A tear falls down my cheek, the memory of a small village exiling me for saving them from a mage's summoning spell that brought forth countless daedra flashes briefly as I shake my head. Apparently, I fought with more ferocity than the daedra which made the residents fear me more, they said my eyes burned with a fury that would even make a Daedric Prince think twice.

Luna notices the tear and leans up against me, I smile and lean back into her, Tala barks and nuzzles my left leg.

Lotus and Aloe look between us before smiling themselves. "As an apology we would like to give you a free session here," Aloe says as Lotus nodded in agreement.

Luna stands up straight. "Thank you, but I'd rather pay for your services," she says, I voice my agreement as well.

We're led into a room with lockers and asked to strip down and place our stuff into a locker. I'm given a large closet due to my armour and long weapon. I strip down to my underwear, much to Luna's enjoyment who I thought I heard make a purring sound while she watched, though the spa mares gasped at my scars. Once ready we step out into a large room.

At the centre of the back wall is a large wooden tub filled with bubbling water, to the right are a few smaller tubs filled with water and some sort of mud, to the left are lounge chairs where a cream coloured earth pony mare with a purple mane and tail is filing another mare's hooves.

We're led over to a couple of tables with a hole on one end, I'm told to lie down on it and watch as Luna does so, I shrug and do the same after I tell Tala to relax on one of the lounge chairs.

Tala barks and curls up on one of them next to the cream coloured mare, who looks at the pup with a confused expression.

Lotus goes over to Luna as Aloe stands next to me, she tells me to relax and I do so. She grabs a bottle and puts some sort of lotion on her hooves, I then feel her hooves on my shoulders as she starts kneading them, I let out a loud groan as she works and I go completely limp, Luna giggles at my reaction.

I pay her no mind, I've never felt so relaxed in years. She moves down to my back, she lingers near the cross shaped scar as she traces around it a few times, I'm surprised her hooves are so soft, I thought they'd be hard, I guess that's a good thing.

"My my, you are very tense, I'm not surprised by what you must have gone through," Aloe comments.

She then moves to my arms and coos at the thick muscle in them as they turn to jelly due to her skills. My legs are next as she moved down them limbering them up, my eyes shoot open as she starts massaging my backside, Luna giggles at my expression.

Aloe then asks me to turn over, I do so and she starts on my chest, I close my eyes and just lay there.

After a few minutes, she says she's done and I get up and shake my limbs. Wow, I've never felt so good before, no sore muscles or aching back.

We're both then directed to a tub of brown mud, I look at it with a raised eyebrow then at Aloe.

She just nodded to the tub and I shake my head, I ain't jumping into that. I yelp as I feel a hoof push me from behind and I fall face first into the mud, I resurface and remove the mud from my eyes to see a smirking Luna and giggling ponies.

I sink just down to my nose with a frown as Luna steps into the other tub. the two spa ponies that I now know are twins are chatting with Luna while I still brood over Luna's little action.

After ten minutes, I'm instructed to leave and head over to the showers. After I'm clean, I'm led over to the large bubbling tub where Luna and I get in, I sigh as the warm water washes over me. Luna moves next to me and rests her head on my shoulder with a happy sigh, a faint flash goes off again but I could not find where it came from. I hear a bell ding as Lotus heads back to the counter. A few minutes later, Rarity and Fluttershy walk in.

Rarity gasps and giggles at seeing me here with Luna, Fluttershy just smiles and waves.

"Why, Farengar darling. I'd never thought I would see you here!" she says as Lotus talks to Fluttershy, I notice they're both wearing bath robes matching their coat colours.

"It was Luna's idea," I say and pat Luna on the head, which makes her poke her tongue out at me and smile.

"Well, it's certainly a surprise to see you both here, even more of a surprise to know you're a couple now," she says with a wink.

I chuckle and rest my head on Luna's, I can hear Rarity and Fluttershy chat away, mostly Rarity though.

After a good ten minute soak, Lotus calls us out of the tub, I see Rarity and Fluttershy blush as I wrap a towel around my waist, water dripping off me. We're led into a wooden room with hot coals in the centre, Lotus pours water over them and tells us to sit down. Once again Luna is next to me and snuggles my right arm in her forelegs.

"What's the point of this?" I ask as the steam in the room gets thicker and thicker.

"The steam makes you sweat and cleans out your pores," Luna tells me. Sounds like she's trying not to fall asleep.

Time seems to pass by as we're enjoying each others company, I occasionally add more water to the coal with my telekinesis spell.

Aloe enters and calls us out. We both take a quick shower and are led to the lounge chairs, I lie back on one and place my hands behind my head and close my eyes as Tala jumps up on me and lays on top of my chest. I hear filing as I stroke Tala's back -which is surprisingly soft for a wolf made of wood and leaves- and open an eye to see Luna getting her hooves and horn filed and polished.

Lotus walks up to me with a file and I just shake my head, she nodded and goes to Rarity.

When Luna was done, we're led back to the locker room and retrieve our items. I remove my underwear as it is soaked with water, I'm sure I can feel Luna's eyes on my backside.

Clothed, armoured and geared back up, I call Tala over to me. We're all standing at the counter, Luna pays the bill of eighty bits and we both say goodbye.

We were there for a good two hours and a half it seems. Well that wasn't so bad, dunno why I got a bad feeling from it.

Luna says the time is nearing five and so we both head over to the school house, I arrive to see a few colts and fillies leaving the building.

Moonbeam walks up to me and looks up with a hurt expression, one of her eyes is bruised. My anger rises instantly. "Who did that to you," I demand, she sniffs back tears and points to the school. "Diamond Tiara hit me saying I cheated in getting my cutie-mark, she said I only got it due to the monsters magic." Without saying another word, I pick up Moonbeam, heal her eye and storm into the schoolhouse ignoring Luna's protests.

I see Diamond Tiara sitting at a desk with a frown, she turns her head to me and instantly starts to tremble, my expression of rage at her is making her start to whimper.

Cheerilee notices my expression and instantly gets in between me and Diamond Tiara. "Don't you dare do anything to her," she tells me in a stern tone, I push past her and glare at the filly, she looks like she's about to have a heart attack.

I take her tiara from her head and with a firm grip, crush the tacky diamond encrusted head wear in my hand. The filly screams and faints, I look back at Cheerilee and vent out my anger with a snort.

"I'd say that makes us even." I turn back and see Luna at the door, my anger instantly fades as I leave with her.

"Thank you for not doing anything rash," Luna says.

I sigh. "She deserved a good spanking, but to be honest, I don't hit children, but I think she took the loss of her shiny headwear as if her world ended all the same," I reply with a smirk.

"Well then, first thing I'm teaching you next is a lightning spell, next time you get hit, just give em a good zap," I tell Moonbeam and I get a faint smile from her, I put her down and look her in the eye.

"I've got some news for you, we're going back to live in the Castle today," I tell Moonbeam.

She looks more confused than sad. "Why?" she asks.

"I'll be joining the Canterlot Elite Forces instead now," I reply.

"Oh, okay." Well... That was unexpected.

"And you're just alright with this?" I ask confused.

"Uh huh. Besides the Cutie Mark Crusaders, nopony else wanted to be my friends." She looks down with a frown. "They called you a monster and stayed away from me."

I sigh. "Then don't worry, we'll be in a more friendlier place by the end of the day." She looks up at me and I smile to her.

Tala now makes herself known and walks up to Moonbeam, I watch as Moonbeam gasps and steps back a bit, Tala is now sitting in front of her and is wagging her tail. They’re both nearly the same height and size.

Moonbeam lifts a hoof slowly and scratches under Tala's chin. In response, the little pups left hind leg starts tapping the floor causing Moonbeam to giggle.

"Moonbeam, this is Tala, she'll be with us from now on," I tell her. Tala licks Moonbeams face making her giggle more, I smile and start walking down the path and they follow me.

We make it back to town and head to Sugarcube Corner, the place is empty apart from Mrs. Cake at the counter.

"Good afternoon deary. Oh, Princess, it's a pleasure having you here." she greets us with a smile.

Luna returns the smile. "Thank you."

"So what can I get you today?" Mrs. Cake asks us.

I give her a sad smile. "I've just stopped by to say goodbye, I'll be heading back to the castle today," I tell her.

"Oh, well then, please take these with you." She puts three blueberry muffins on the counter.

"You sure?" I ask.

"Very sure, also thank you for dealing with those timberwolves, they've been stalking the town for a good few weeks now I've heard," she tells me.

I smile and nodded. We say goodbye as each of us take a muffin and start eating them.

Once outside and muffins eaten, I turn to Luna. "So, how are we getting to Canterlot?" I ask her.

"I can teleport us there," she replies.

I've used portals before, they always made me feel nauseous. With a grim expression, I agree.

"WAIT!" I hear someone call out, I look to my right to see Honour running over to us.

He's breathing heavily, looks like he ran for quite a bit. "Nightwing told me the news, though I should be mad at you for changing your mind so quickly... but thanks to you once again, I'm moving to the Elite Forces!" He says with a smile, he has a saddlebag strapped to himself.

"So I take it you're coming with us right now then?" I ask.

He just nodded, he looks down and spots Tala. "Why is a timberwolf following you?" he asks.

I kneel down and scratch Tala behind the ear. "Timberwolves attacked the town so I killed them, by doing so, Tala here sees me as her new alpha," I tell him.

"Huh, why didn't I hear about this?" he mutters, I look at Luna and nodded, I remove my ring and wait.

Luna's horn glows and I'm blinded by a white light. A few seconds later, I can see again. We're all standing in the throne room, a few maids 'Eep' when we show up. I don't feel queasy and put my ring back on. I spot the unicorn maid Blueblood insulted, I give her a wave and a smile, she returns the gesture as Celestia walks over to us.

"Welcome back, Farengar,” she greets me, the magic book floating next to her. "What brings you here so soon?" she asks.

"I've decided to join the Canterlot Elite Forces with Honour here." I pat him on the back, he just smiles and shakes his head.

"Oh! Well, that is good news, you've already proven you're more than skilled and reliable enough to join," she praises. Luna just smiles and leans against me, Celestia's eyes widen as she notices the gesture. "Farengar, may I have a word with you in private?" she asks in a neutral tone.

Seems like Luna picks up on her tone. "What's the matter, sister?" she asks in a slightly worried tone.

"Nothing, I just wish to discuss a spell in the book with Farengar," Celestia replies.

I look at Luna with a smile and nodded, she seems to calm down as I follow Celestia into a side room, there's a desk with some bookshelves and cabinets.

"So, Luna has finally made her move," she says with a hint of worry.

"Luna has never been in love her whole life as most ponies either ignored her or avoided her, but then you arrive and showed her compassion and understanding... Now I won't stand in between you two, but be warned, you hurt her or break her heart." Her eyes narrow at me. "You'll answer to me, understood?" she says sternly.

I show no signs of intimidation and remove my helmet. "You have nothing to worry about, I'll protect her with my life," I reply with a determined expression.

She seems to relax with that. "Good, now I really did need to talk to you about a spell." She flips the book open to a warding spell. "I think I can combine this spell with one of our shield spells, but I'm having difficulty casting it properly, I can't seem to combine them at the same time." She looks from the book to me. "Would you be able to cast it while I combine it with a shield spell?" she asks me.

I walk over to her and look at the book. I read the instructions and practice for a good hour, during that time Luna walks in and sits next to me, watching me practice. She even started trying the spell with greater success. After the practice, I'm low on magicka but can now generate a ward that covers half my body.

"Though it's not enough for what I require, it's a start." Celestia then looks at Luna. "But it seems Luna has it down." I look at Luna and see a complete ward all around her like a bubble, I smile and congratulate her, she blushes and kisses my cheek.

"So I take it you could combine the shield and ward with Luna instead then?" I ask.

"It would seem so, we will still need to practice and do some calculations, but I'm confident we can add a barrier to prevent these daedra from entering the Dreamscape again."

I nodded and was about to leave when Celestia says my name. "Farengar, there's also one more thing." She opens the desk and pulls out a gold amulet with a ruby in it. "We managed to transfer the soul of the unicorn to this amulet," she tells me and levitates it over to me. I take it and look at it, I can see a white light like mist swirl within.

"Just put it on and you'll be able to communicate with her." I do so and a voice is heard within my mind.

"After so many years, we finally meet. My name is Solnara. Julianos, the Divine of Wisdom and Logic, has tasked me with aiding you in the dangers that are to come." I hear her sigh. "But, when I lost my body, I have also lost my ability to cast spells, all I can offer is a gift, aid in battle, and help you travel now," she says.

"I'd like to talk to you face to face, how do I summon you?" I ask.

"Grip the amulet and call out my name," she tells me.

I grip the amulet and call out her name. "Solnara!" A light blueish white mist starts to form into a ghostly form of a unicorn. She resembles Celestia when she was changed by Sheogorath in the dreamscape, just with thinner legs, a long spiraled horn, a longer muzzle, and smaller eyes.

Solnara opens her eyes, her eyes are a light blue, her coat a pure white as well as her mane and tail, she then walks over to me. "I am told you provided the ruby that allowed me to escape my prison," she says in a detached sounding voice, her lips don't even move.

I nodded.

She gives me a small bow of her head. "Thank you, I was afraid I would have been trapped in there forever." She takes a deep inhale of air. "It's nice to be free again... to some extent." She laughs a little.

"Now I have gift to give you," she says and leans her head down as her horn touches my forehead.

My eyes open wide as I can feel my magicka fill and expand beyond its limits, I hear Luna and Celestia gasp as I continue to feel my magicka increase.

Chapter 24

Author's Notes:

From now on I'll be placing coloured percentages showing how much health, stamina or magicka Farengar has left after using magic, running, attacking, taking a hit, being healed or over a section of time.
light blue = Magicka
red = Health
green = Stamina

The spells are from The Elder Scrolls Online Templar class.

My body feels like it's burning as my magicka keeps going up {197%}. I grip my head and scream in pain. "FARENGAR!" I hear Luna shout in distress {231%}. After a few more seconds, it stops {300%} and I pass out.

I slowly wake up to the sounds of a cool breeze and birds singing outside the window, it would've be pleasant if I didn't feel like my head was about to explode. I open my eyes with a groan as I look around, I'm on a bed in the medical wing... again. I've also been stripped of my armour.

The throbbing in my head doesn't want to go away, I stay in bed for about an hour before the door finally opens.

"Ah, you're awake, good. We've ran some tests and it seems your magic reserves have been tripled beyond their original limits," a light grey stallion in a white coat says as he flips through a few sheets of paper on a board. "I'll inform the Princesses that you're conscious now, please stay in bed and lie still." I give him a weak smile, I don't think I could even lift a finger, let alone get out of bed.

He leaves and I wait again, it's not even five minutes before Luna teleports in, she looks at me with tear stained eyes.

"Farengar..." she says and sits next to me and places a hoof in my left hand, I lightly squeeze her hoof.

"I'm fine, just feeling tired is all." I chuckle a bit.

She rests her head on my chest and just stays there for thirty minutes. Feeling starts to return to my limbs as I can now lift my arm, I try to cast a healing spell, only instead of a small soft glow, a large ball of light the size of my head forms in my palm. My eyes widen, this feels three times stronger than normal and it also feels different as well.

I cancel the spell and look at Luna, she's looking at me with an awed expression. "How did you generate so much magic into a single spell?" she asks.

I don't answer as I know other spells now, I've never even heard of Aedric Spear, Restoring Light and Dawn's Wrath spells before. Yet here they are, in my head.

I sit up and hold my hand out, I cast the Aedric Spear spell and a golden spear of light four metres long forms in my hand {90%}. I look at the spear as I hold it, it feels weightless nor hot to touch.

Luna walks around and pokes it with the tip of her hoof, a hiss is heard as it burns the tip of her hoof, she pulls it back with a yelp and I cancel the spell.

"Luna! Are you alright?" I ask her.

She nodded and blows on her hoof, I see the tip is slightly blackened. "Yes, yes I'm fine. What was that? Was it a spell from your book?" she asks me.

"No, I've never even heard of such a spell before... Wait, where's Solnara?" I ask.

Luna points to the nightstand next to the bed, the amulet resting atop it. I pick it up, put it on, grip it, and call her out. "Solnara!"

Again the light blue mist forms into the unicorn. "What did you do to me?" I ask her, not angrily but more curious.

"I increased your magicka reserves as well as taught you lost and forgotten spells, it was the gift I was asked to give you from Julianos," she replies.

My body still feels sore but the bloated feeling is going down. "Alright, could've warned me about the pain though," I tell her.

She frowns. "I am sorry about that, usually it's simple to transfer knowledge across, but I guess not having my body complicated the process," she replies.

I lie back down and look to Solnara. "So what are these spells exactly?" I ask.

Solnara lies down with her legs tucked under her. "The Aedric Spear is a magically summoned spear of holy light magic that burns anything but you that it touches, you can use it as a melee weapon or throw it as a javelin, every hit you land drains your magicka though."

"The Restoring Light spells heal yourself as well as nearby allies, also it will allow you to put up strong wards fending off physical and magical attacks, it also allows you to remove poisons and diseases."

"And finally, there's the Dawn's Wrath spells, they use the fire of the sun to burn and damage your foes, but undead will take even more damage from these spells."

"These spells are over two-thousand years old and have long been forgotten, the spells you now know were used mainly by Templars, strong proud warriors, they upheld justice, law, order and provided protection to those who needed it."

"There are other types of spells. I thought you'd be more of a Dragonknight, considering you're the Dragonborn, but it appears your morals and beliefs make you a perfect Templar," she finishes.

I look to my right hand and flex my fingers. She's right, I would protect others when they needed it. I close my eyes and list off the spells I now know in my mind.

Aedric Spear, a magically summoned melee weapon.

Focused Charge, using magicka the caster is sent hurtling towards his target if an Aedric Spear is in hand.

Piercing Javelin, adds extra magicka to the spear and hurls it dealing damage and knocking the target back if it isn't pierced.

Sun Shield, engulfs the caster in sunlight burning nearby enemies and creating a thin shield around the caster a few seconds.

Sun Fire, launches a ball of fire at the enemy dealing damage and setting them on fire.

Solar Flare, charges up magicka and unleashes a powerful beam of flame upon the enemy.

Restoring Aura, slowly heals and restores stamina to the caster and nearby allies for a few seconds.

Rushed Ceremony, heals the caster and a nearby injured ally.

Healing Ritual, charges up magicka then unleashes a wave of healing magic healing the caster and all allies nearby.

Cleansing Ritual, removes poisons and diseases from the caster and allies within the circular rune.

Rune Focus, places a circular rune on the ground giving the caster and allies protection from attacks and increases healing while standing on it.

That's quite a few, the healing and ward spells are better than the ones I knew... Wait a minute, I can't remember my old spells, I've forgotten how to cast my old healing spell as well as the telekinesis and ward spells.

I look at Solnara. "Why can't I remember my old spells? And how were you able to put these new ones in my mind? My ring prevents any form of manipulation," I ask a bit worried.

"Oh, that's the drawback of a knowledge transfer, it overwrites the old for the new, and unfortunately, you're now in tune with the old magics, you won't be able to cast the modern day spells anymore. As for your ring, I used ancient magic, your ring only blocks the more modern spells," she replies.

I sigh, the Telekinesis spell was handy, but I guess it was worth losing for what I now know. "Alright, I'm just go... *yawn*... Going to take a nap now." For some reason I'm still feeling tired.

"Understandable, a knowledge transfer can be quite tiring, I shall wait in the amulet till next time," Solnara says, and with that she fades into a mist.

Luna sits next to me with her head on my chest. My eyes slowly close as I fall asleep.

I awaken from a really strange dream, I can't remember most of it, but I can clearly remember a very fluffy pink unicorn and rainbows... 'this place is starting to get to me,' I think to myself as I rub my eyes.

Luna is gone and I look around. My armour, weapons and clothes are on a chair to my left and the amulet is still around my neck, I see Tala on the floor asleep with a grey collar on, a tag with 'Tala' engraved on it.

"Good morning, Farengar." Solnara says.

"Good *yawn* morning, so now what?" I ask her while I scratch my chin, my facial hair is now getting longer, feels like a good centimetre long.

"Now? You need to practice your new spells. Oh, also, you've been asleep for two days," she replies.

My stomach grumbles in protest. "Well then, guess I'm going to get something to eat first." I get out of bed, put my clothes, armour and weapons back on. I then wake up Tala, who barks happily at me and head out the room.

A nurse calls me over to the front desk as I walk past, I turn to her and she asks me to sign some release papers, I do so and leave.

{100%} {100%} {100%}

After a few minutes, I arrive at my old guest room. I quickly remove my gear and wash up. After I've used the restroom and redressed, I head to the dining hall. The guards nodded to me as I arrive and open the door. I step in and find Luna, Celestia, and Moonbeam eating breakfast.

"DADDY!" Moonbeam calls out as she runs over to me, I kneel down and grab her in a hug.

Luna and Celestia just smile, I make my way over to the table and sit down next to Luna after putting Moonbeam back down.

"I take it you're feeling better now?" Celestia asks.

"Yes, much better. Though, after breakfast, I'll be heading straight to the barracks to test my new spells," I reply.

"Ah yes, I had a chat with Solnara after you passed out, you're classed as something called a Templar now?" Celestia asks.

I just shrug. "I guess so."

"We used to have Templars within the guard, but healing magic is very hard to learn... though with your spell book's magic, the Templars will come back," she says.

A maid comes and takes my order of eggs, a salad and a cider. I also ask for a fish and water for Tala.

"Great, so what do the Elite Forces do exactly?" I ask while waiting.

"They protect the country from any and all threats, they hunt down wanted criminals and bring them in, or take them out if they can't. They also remove any dangerous beasts from our lands," Luna replies.

Celestia continues. "They also protect ambassadors on diplomatic missions, they gather Intel on any possible attacks from unfriendly nations, they also aid in the defence of allied nations as well."

My food arrives and I start eating. "Sounds exciting," I say.

We all small talk for ten minutes as I finish my meal. Once done, Celestia speaks up. "Farengar, the leaders of our allied nations will be here at dinner today, please remember to be here," she tells me.

"Alright, I'll be here." I excuse myself and leave. Luna, Tala and Moonbeam follow me.

"So you're now going to test your new spells?" Luna asks.

I nodded. "That's the plan," I reply.

"Then follow me, I'd rather you used the testing chambers where it's safe then out in the open and risk getting somepony hurt," she tells me.

I nodded again and follow her to the Magic and Research tower of the Castle. After going down some stairs and underground, we arrive at a really thick looking steel door. Luna's horn glows and the door starts to open with a loud groan.

It takes twenty seconds for it to open enough for us to pass through. We enter the chamber to see smooth stone walls with a glowing barrier on the surface, I can see some unicorns casting spells like fireballs and bolts of lightning down a range where target dummies are set up. I follow Luna after she closes the door to a long archery like shooting range.

"Alright then, we'll be behind this blast shield while we watch you cast these new spells," Luna says as she, Moonbeam and Tala take cover behind a dense looking steel wall with a magical shield covering a view port.

I turn to the target dummies at the back of the range, I can hear Luna talking with a mare.

"What's going on, Princess?" the mare asks.

"Farengar has learnt some ancient spells and is about to test them," Luna replies, I hear an excited gasp from the mare.

I hold out my arm and cast the Aedric Spear spell {90%}, the magical weapon forms in my hand and I prepare to throw it. After a few seconds of aiming, I pour more magicka into the spear and toss it at the target {80%}, a trail of light follows the spear as it impacts the left hip of the dummy.

Since the target was welded to the floor, instead of being knocked back it shatters into splinters. The ponies behind the shield gasp as more ponies crowd around to watch.

Another dummy is teleported in and I start the next spell. My hand is engulfed in a golden fire as I cast the Sun Fire spell, I thrust my palm forward and a ball of fire bursts forth, blazing down the range {60%}. The ball hits the target and explodes in a storm of fire a metre wide, a few seconds later the flames die down, the dummy is on fire as it crumbles to ash.

Again a round of gasps sound out as I can hear quills writing on paper, I notice my magicka is very slowly recovering on its own as I relax {61%}.

I rest for a minute as my magicka is regenerating {80%}. I stand back up and a new target is ready. I cast the Solar Flare spell, it takes five seconds to gather the magicka required, my hand and forearm are engulfed in golden flames, I push my arm forward as a beam of bright white fire erupts from my palm and roars down the range {10%} hitting the target in less then a second.

The beam vaporizes the dummy and hits the back wall causing a mild quake, the barrier on the wall fluctuates and shatters, leaving a large black scorch mark and cracks on the stone wall.

I fall to a knee breathing heavily, that took more than half my total magicka. I'll have to use that as a last resort if it drains that much at once. I look up to the blast shield and see shocked and terrified faces.

"He has power over the sun?" I hear a stallion whisper to a mare. "I don't know, but those were solar flames," she replies.

I fall on my back and relax, I lay there for five minutes {100%). My breathing is now normal and I stand back up, I walk over to a closer dummy and prepare the next spell. I gather magicka within me and cast the Sun Shield spell {80%}.

A transparent fiery aura envelops my body about a foot away from me, the dummy turned slightly black when I activated it. After six seconds, the aura fades.

I hear more writing as the whole room is now watching me. I summon another Aedric Spear {70%} and thrust it at the dummy, a hiss is heard as it pierces and burns the target, I feel my magicka slightly drain {65%}.

With the spear still in hand, I stand back about ten metres and cast the Focused Charge spell. {50%} I burst forward at a tremendous speed and the spear impales the dummy, the spear fades away after the impact, the puncture holes are sizzling from the light burns.

Well that's all of the combat spells, now to test the healing spells. I remove a gauntlet and draw an arrow from my quiver, I make a small cut on my forearm {95%}, I don't even flinch and I cast the Rushed Ceremony spell. {15%} The cut instantly closes {100%}, 'Well, that was fast,' I think to myself.

I take another five minute break to recover my magicka {100%}. I take the arrow again and dig it into my arm with a grunt of pain and make a nasty gash, blood dripping from my arm {80%}. Luna and the others gasp. "What are you doing?" she yells from behind the wall.

I ignore her and cast the Rushed Ceremony spell again {65%}, the wound heals after two seconds {100%}. 'This is much more effective than my old healing spell.'

A white mare with a light blonde mane and tail in a long white coat with quills and papers stuffed into its pockets walks over to me. "W-What kind of magic is that?" She says more to herself I think.

"Old Tamrielan magic?" I reply.

Her horn glows with a light blue colour, my body also starts to glow as she scans me, her eyes go wide. "You have almost as much magical energy in you as the Princesses!" she exclaims.

Everyone in the room starts murmuring to each other as Luna walks over to me. "Well, I'm very impressed, these ancient spells are just as strong as the spells me and my Sister can cast. In fact, those two fire spells looked very similar..." She says and frowns in thought.

"I'll ask Tia later, so how many more spells are left?" She asks.

"Errr, four more healing spells, I'll need volunteers for these ones." I reply. Luna agrees as well as the white mare.

My magicka has returned {100%} during our chat and I hand them both an arrow, I ask them to cut themselves Luna does so but the mare looks hesitant.

"You don't have to if you don't want to," I tell her, she shakes her head and cuts her foreleg.

I gash my own arm again {80%}. I cast the Healing Ritual spell and charge up magicka for two seconds {75%}, I release the magicka and a sphere of golden magic expands away from me for six metres. The gash in my arm heals {100%} as Luna's and the mares wounds also heal. Luna just smiles while the mare stares wide eyed at where the gash once was.

I ask them to do smaller cuts this time and they do so as well as me {90%}. I cast the next spell called Restoring Aura {62%}, I raise my arm up as small golden beams burst from my hand and hit everyone within ten metres from me, covering them is a soft golden glow. The cuts slowly start to heal, a stallion that looks tired starts to perk up a little as energy slowly fills him.

After eight seconds, the cuts are healed {100%} and the glow fades away. I start casting the next spell called Rune Focus {40%}, a circular rune appears on the floor about five metres wide around me, Luna and the mare. I can see a small thin barrier or shield around me and them. After ten seconds, the rune fades.

For the last spell. I ask everyone if they have any diseases, one mare steps forward and says there's a young colt in the medical wing with a life threatening disease called cancer, I swear I could see a light of hope in her eyes. I don't know what this disease is, but me, Luna and the mare head over to the colt’s room.

On the way, I notice the mare is trying not to cry as if she's trying not to get her hopes up. I'm not sure why, but walk on anyway {100%}. We all arrive at the room, a doctor and the others wait by the door while I stand next to the bed. Luna explains to the doctor about what's going on. The colt is hooked up to a lot of wires and tubes, one is even going down his throat with what looks like a pump breathing for him, he's also missing a lot of his mane.

My heart aches at the sight, the beeping of a device is slow and weak, I get a look of determination as I start casting the Cleansing Ritual spell {75%}. A small three metre wide circular rune appears under the bed he's on and the area within is flooded with a golden light and the colt glows for a second before it dies down and fades.

The colt starts to cough and opens his eyes, the mare gasps and rushes over the colt’s side, tears start streaming down her face as she hugs the colt. The doctor starts scanning the colt and gasps. "His cancer is gone, like it was never there!" he exclaims with clear disbelief in his voice, he starts removing the breathing tube as the mare wraps her forelegs around my waist.

"Thank you so much, how can I ever repay you?" she asks with a smile.

I smile back and place a hand on her head. "Your thanks is enough for me," I reply.

"Excuse me sir, but could you help some other cancer patients as well?" the doctor asks.

I nodded and over the next ten minutes, I healed all the other critical patients in the medical wing {5%}. I'm now sitting on a bench in the main lobby as my magicka slowly returns {48%}.

"You've made a lot of ponies very happy today," Luna says sitting next to me.

I smile and look at her. "I'm happy as well, being able to help others always makes me happy," I tell her.

"Well I'm very proud of you, if you keep this up, you might even have your own squad in the Forces," she says and nudges my left arm.

I chuckle and ask what time is it.

"Oh, it's about one pm. Why? Are you hungry?" she replies.

I shake my head, but my stomach says other wise, the others chuckle or giggle at me.

Me, Luna, Moonbeam and Tala all head back to the Dining Hall for lunch, but the castle shakes as a loud thunder booms outside, "DO VAH KIIN!" multiple voices say in unison, making me look around.

"That sounded like it came from the west near MT Drakan," Luna says.

Chapter 25

"Who else would know what you are?" Luna asks.

I frown and think, that sounded like the voice, the only ones alive I know of that can shout are the Greybeards, they couldn't be here could they? Moonbeam is hugging my leg while Tala just doesn't care.

"You know who it is don't you?" Luna asks.

I look her in the eyes. "Maybe, back on my world, the only ones that could use the voice are the Dragonborn, those who have a gift to learn it fast or... The Greybeards, the masters of the voice," I reply.

"So you think these Greybeards are here in Equestria?"

"Possibly, but I've never meet them so I don't know." Guards start running past either following orders or looking for orders.

One group of guards stop in front of Luna. "Princess, there's a dragon flying towards the city, what are your orders?" he asks.

Luna gets a serious look. "Tell all the guards to get to their defensive posts, if the dragon attacks, you have permission to engage it." She gives the order and they salute before running off, telling the other guards.

"A dragon is coming?" I ask.

"Would seem so, I have a feeling it'll be here for you," she replies.

We all head to the throne room. Once there, I see Celestia with some ponies in robes with the sun and moon on them.

"... But princess, we've been on bad terms with the dragons for years now! This could be the start of an invasion!" one of the robed ponies says to Celestia.

Celestia looks to the pony with a neutral expression. "If that was the case, why send a single dragon? It could just be a messenger," she replies.

"I agree, not even the dragons are that arrogant, perhaps they finally want a peace treaty?" a mare says.

"Hardly, they've been at odds with us for over a hundred years, why would they change their minds so suddenly?" a stallion retorts.

An elderly mare speaks up. "There's just too little we know at the moment, the only thing we can do is wait for it to arrive, then their intentions will be known."

Celestia turns to me and smiles. "Ah, Farengar, perfect timing. We have a situation on our hooves."

I give a small bow of my head. "We know, a guard told us a dragon is on its way here, so, what's the plan?" I ask as I walk up to her.

"Watch your tongue, you're speaking to the Princess, show some respect!" a really snobbish stallion tells me.

I just stare at him like he's an idiot, Luna then speaks up. "Speak to my Coltfriend like that again and you'll find yourself in the dungeons!" Luna growls out, I just look to her with a mildly shocked expression.

The ponies in the robes as well as the maids and guards gasp. "F-Forgive me Princess!" He bows down to a knee. "I did not know he was your consort," he says.

Luna just looks at me and gives me a small peck on the cheek. Celestia speaks up looking at me. "Yes, well, we can discuss this later. Right now, I'd like you to go and greet this dragon."

I nodded and tell Moonbeam and Tala to stay here, I then ask Luna to take me there. She nodded and I follow her out, I hear a whine from Tala as I leave the room.

After five minutes, we're out in the courtyard and wait for the dragon. "You know word is going to spread about us now," I tell her.

"I love you, and if they can't accept that, then they can jump off this mountain for all I care," she replies.

I smile and wrap my right arm around her neck. "I love you to," I tell her.

"INCOMING!" Was all I hear as a loud thud and mild quake echoes out as a twenty foot tall deep blue dragon lands about seven metres from us, guards form a line between us and the dragon and I step In front of Luna, sword out and ready.

The dragon looks around and spots me, it leans forward and huffs. "So you're the Dovahkiin? You don't look like much," it says in a feminine voice.

"I am, who are you and why are you here?" I ask.

"My name is Sharatier, I've been sent by Paarthurnax and the Greybeards to take you to them," she replies.

I frown. "How did they get here? I thought the Greybeards were in Skyrim."

"Paarthurnax opened a portal to here, it was not easy and it drained a lot of his energy. Now if you’re done chatting, we must go now," she demands.

I look back at Luna. "What do you think?" I ask her.

"I'm not sure, the dragons have not really been that friendly towards other races, we don't even know why," she replies.

"Guess I got no other choice, if the Greybeards really are here then I can learn a few things from them," I tell her. Before she could answer, a shadow above the clouds dives down and a large black dragon lands on Sharatier causing another mild quake. "Argh," she groans out, a large crater is made from the impact and a black claw is around her throat.

The dragon then looks at me. "There you are! Alduin has been looking for you mortal, you shall die here and now!" He inhales and gets ready to attack.

"GET OUT OF HERE NOW!" I yell to Luna and she takes flight towards the barracks, the guards all scatter as I also take a deep breath.

The dragon fires a large fireball at me and I shout back. "fus RO DAH!" The force of my shout collides with the fireball sending it back into his face, the dragon roars from the blow as he's sent flying a few metres onto his back.

Sharatier gets up and stands besides me. "Viinturuth! What are you doing?" she demands.

He gets back up and snarls. "Following the orders of our true leader, Alduin the firstborn of Akatosh!" he says and rushes me.

I flap my wings and avoid the jaws of the dragon by mere inches. I swing my sword down and the blade shatters against its scales, I flap my wings again and leap back to the ground. I stare at what's left of the sword for a few seconds before looking back to the dragon and toss the hilt aside.

Viinturuth sneers and chuckles. "You thought a pathetic blade like that could cut me?" he asks and laughs.

"LOOK OUT!" Solnara yells in my mind, he swings his right arm at me and I brace for impact. I'm sent hurtling into the castle wall and it cracks from my impact {85%}, I groan as I stand back up.

I point my right palm at Viinturuth and fire off a Sun Fire spell {80%}, the fireball hits him in the left shoulder and he grunts from the blow as his shoulder is set ablaze. Before he can recover, I summon an Aedric Spear {70%} and charge at him with the enchantment of my greaves {70%}.

As I reach striking distance within two seconds, I thrust the spear into his shin {65%}. The spear burns through his scales and he roars in pain, I lose my grip on the spear as he kicks forward sending me flying into the wall again, deepening the cracks {60%}.

I cough up some blood and stand back up, I cast Rushed Ceremony {30%} and feel the pain fade as my wound is healed {90%}. I summon another spear {20%} and then pour more magicka into it as I throw it {10%}, the spear impales his right wing above the joint on his back.

Another roar of pain is heard as his wing is rendered useless, I'm breathing heavily as I rest for a breather. "Sharatier! Can you buy me a few minutes?" I ask her. She nodded and charges Viinturuth, I take cover and relax. For four minutes {90%} {100%} I can hear the two dragons brawling it out, I can also hear spells being fired from the unicorn guards, but they're not doing much.

"I wish I could help you, but I would be of no help here," Solnara says.

"It's alright, any ideas on how to approach him?" I ask.

"The scales on his throat are thinner than anywhere else," she replies.

"Got it, thanks."

I hear a loud crash as Sharatier is sent through the castle gate breaking it apart, I get back up and summon another spear {80%}. I rush forward while he's distracted and fly up to his neck {60%}.

He notices me and leans away as I thrust at him, I barely clip his neck with a light hissing sound {75%}, he grunts and head-butts me away. I collide with a small tree shattering it in the middle {75%}.

I stand back up and I hear a scream. I look up to see Luna in the dragon's grip as a sword falls to the floor, it's the moonsteel greatsword that was being made for me, she must of went to get it for me. I see the dragon was about to breath fire at Luna and time seems to slow down as my rage spiked.

"MUL GAH DIIV!" I yell out and my soul burns with power and anger {100%} {100%}. I rush forward and grab the sword, a white flame coats the blade as I lift off the ground with a mighty flap {65%}. Within just a second, I'm at the dragon's throat. I swing the sword as hard as I can and tear his scales open {35%}, the flames he was about to breathe burst out of the wound. Viinturuth starts to choke on his own blood as he drops Luna who lands with a thud.

The flames blast me point blank and I'm sent flying back into the wall... again {53%}. The wall finally collapses and I roll a few feet inside. I quickly stand back up and jump out the hole, I see Luna's not moving, my eyes widen. "LUNA!" I yell as my rage doubles.

I point my right hand at Viinturuth who's thrashing about, a bright golden flame engulfs my entire arm as I cast the Solar Flare spell. It only takes two seconds to charge up this time {30%}. A bright white flame bursts forth, hitting the dragon right in the chest. A gurgled roar escapes his mouth as a large hole is torn right through him.

Viinturuth collapses onto the floor barely missing Luna, his scales and flesh start to dissolve off of him leaving only his skeleton. During this though, I'm lifted a foot off the floor as streams of light flow from him to me. I grunt as I arch my back, I can feel my soul growing stronger.

After six seconds it finishes. I drop to the floor and rush over to Luna, I drop my sword and poured the last of my magicka into a Healing Ritual spell {5%}. After a second of charging it up, I let the magic out and a sphere of golden energy spreads out healing me and everyone else within range {94%}.

Luna groans as her eyes open, I let out a sigh of relief as the power leaves me. I start to wobble and collapse onto my back next to Luna from exhaustion, I manage to stay awake this time though, but I feel extremely weak, I can't even lift my head.

Luna gets up and looks at me, she gasps and lays next to me with her head on my chest and a wing draped over my stomach.

"Thank you," she says to me in a whisper.

I manage a weak smile in return, some guards swarm us as Celestia shows up very worried. "LUNA!" she yells, running over to us.

"Are you alright?" Celestia asks her.

Luna looks up at her. "Yes, Tia. I'm fine thanks to Farengar." She places her head back on my chest, tears slowly falling down her cheeks.

I close my eyes trying to catch my breath as I feel someone remove my gauntlet and ring. Then with their magic they levitate me off the floor.

I fall asleep while floating through the halls of the castle.

I wake up from a dreamless sleep and look around, I'm in Luna's room laying on her bed. My body still aches, but I can now move again. My armour, amulet and sword appears to be on an armour stand next to the wall, after ten minutes of relaxing the door opens to reveal Luna and Celestia walking in.

I smile as they walk over to me. "Hello," I say to them.

"Good to see you up so soon, you've been asleep for three hours," Celestia replies.

Luna just climbs onto the bed and nuzzles me.

"Are you well enough to attend the meeting still?" Celestia asks.

"I think so, just a bit sore at the moment." Luna gets off me and I get up, I groan as I stretch my muscles.

"Sharatier went back to those Greybeards. She said, due to what happened she'll be back for you tomorrow," Celestia tells me.

"Guess that's a good thing, if I left with her today I might of missed the meeting," I reply.

"This is true. Oh, about that, it starts within the hour, fortunately I asked Rarity a few days ago to make you a dress robe for the meeting." Celestia's horn glows and a very nice looking robe appears next to her.

It's a dark blue almost black robe with stars on it and a crescent moon on each shoulder, there's white artificial fur going around the back of the neck and cuffs, the bottom of the robe looks like an aurora.

Celestia floats it over to me and I take it, it feels very soft. "Thank you," I say as I admire the craftsmanship.

"Well then, go wash up and get dressed, Luna will bring you to the dining hall when you're ready, I will be greeting our guests." I nodded and she leaves.

"Come on you, into the tub," Luna says as she levitates me into the bathroom.

She strips me of my clothing as the tub fills with hot water, I have a slight blush as she places me into the tub.

"Now let's get you presentable shall we?" she says as she steps in as well, the tub is big enough to fit two more Luna's if needed.

I just close my eyes and smile as she uses her magic to wash my hair, I can smell some sort of berry in whatever she's using to wash it with.

"There we go, a nice clean mane!" she says with a smile, I shake my head getting water everywhere.

"Hey!" she playfully scolds me and giggles, I stop and smile at her.

"What about yours?" I ask.

"What about mine? Why, do you want to wash my mane?" she replies and asks in a teasing tone.

"Sure, why not?" I reply. She turns her back to me and I stand on my knees behind her, I then grab the same bottle she used. 'Strawberry scented shampoo' I think to myself as I read the label. I squeeze some out onto my left palm and put the bottle down, I lather it up and then run my fingertips through her mane.

It feels like silk as I massage her scalp, she lets out a content sigh as I wash her whole mane. Once done, I pour water over her head to rinse it away.

She lifts her tail out of the water without raising her rump out as well. Taking the hint, I also wash her tail. After her tail, she asks me to wash her coat as well, I do so with a mild blush and a smile.

It took both of us thirty minutes to get cleaned up and dried off, we both step back into the bedroom and get ready for the meeting. I put on a pair of underwear, my ring, black trousers, black shoes, white shirt, and the dress robe. I didn't notice it before, but the stars seem to shine when it moves.

Luna puts on her silver regalia and black crown.

Before we leave, I strap on my new moonsteel sword and head for the door, Luna gives me a raised eyebrow at why I would need it. I chuckle and take it back off, explaining it's just a habit to have a sword always with me.

Before we leave I ask Luna something. "Where's Moonbeam and Tala?"

"They're in your room, they'll have dinner brought to them, it's seen as bad manners to bring foals and pets to a meeting," she replies.

I sigh and nodded.

We both chat and laugh as we head down the hallways to the Dining Hall, maids smiling and bowing to us both as the guards salute.

We both arrive at the Dining Hall and enter. Upon entering, I see the other races sitting at the table, there's two empty seats at the end of the table. Celestia sits at the very end with an empty seat to both sides of her, to Celestia's left is a griffin wearing what appears to be a military uniform, he's about four feet tall, and a minotaur that's wearing a helmet-less suit of steel armour, he's about ten feet tall and very muscular, a large hammer rests against the wall behind him.

To Celestia's right is a deer, she looks smaller than an average pony at just about three feet tall, she also has white flowers on her head and a white dress with vines decorating it, next to her is a what I read in the archive's books called a zebra. She's as tall as a pony, only she has stripes covering her coat and mane, she has a few golden rings around her neck and forelegs as well as one in her right ear, a staff rests on the wall behind her.

They all look at me with judging eyes, the minotaur looks unimpressed, the deer looks fearful, the zebra... I can't tell what she's thinking with her neutral expression, and the griffin looks like he's inspecting a new recruit or something.

The griffin then speaks up. "We were told you killed the dragon that attacked the castle, is this true?" he asks me in a serious tone.

"Yes," I reply.

"How much?" he asks.

"Pardon?" I reply confused.

"How much do you want to work for the griffin army?" he asks me.

Celestia looks mildly insulted. "Sorry, I'm not for hire," I tell him. He just narrows his eyes and snorts.

I sit next to the deer who looks like she's about to faint. Luna sits next to the griffin, clearly not impressed at his attempt to take me away, I can also see a anxious expression on her face.

"Everypony, this is Farengar," Celestia says waving a hoof at me. "He is a nord from a world called Nirn."

The griffin starts writing down in a notebook, the minotaur just looks me over still unimpressed, the zebra has her neutral expression still, to be honest it's creeping me out a bit and the deer looks ready to pass out as she looks up at me trembling.

The minotaur then speaks up. "He don't look like much to me, you sure he killed the dragon?" he asks in a deep rumbling voice.

"Yes he did, Chieftain Thunderfist. He took down the dragon Viinturuth with the aid of Sharatier," Celestia tells him.

Thunderfist just snorts. "I'll believe it when I see it, something as small as him killing a fully grown dragon? Even you alicorns have had trouble fighting a dragon, what makes this runt so special?" he then asks.

I stand up and look at Thunderfist with a frown, I remove my robe and place it on my chair. With my right hand, I summon an Aedric Spear {90%} while my left hand is engulfed in a golden aura ready to cast the Rune Focus spell. "Care for a demonstration?" I reply in a cold tone, one thing I hate is being called weak and underestimated.

He snarls at my challenge, gets up, and grabs his hammer. He walks around the table, all the while glaring at me, Just as he reaches me, I cast the spell placing a circular rune below me, making everyone in it apart from Thunderfist glow slightly {65%}. He then swings his hammer at me, I hold my left hand out and catch the head of it with a grunt {90%}.

my hand feels numb as the heavy hammer slams into it. I'm pushed back a good metre and a half from the force, if not for the Rune Focus spell, my hand would of been crushed. I swing my spear down onto the shaft of the hammer burning the head off {60%}, the large metal lump makes a loud thud as it hits the floor.

Enraged at the loss of his weapon, Thunderfist tries to spear me with a horn so I react quickly. "fus RO!" I yell. A smaller force than normal hits him and sends him back five metres, the rune on the floor then fades away.

He groans as he sits up and rubs the back of his head, my left hand is shaking from the blow I blocked the numb feeling gone as pain starts to flood it instead, but a quick healing spell fixes that {30%} {100%}.

He looks at the stick in his hand that was his hammer and grunts. He stands up and tosses the grip away, he walks back over to his chair and sits down.

I head back to mine and put my robe back on, I notice the griffin writing more down.

Thunderfist laughs. "Well, that was quite impressive! For one so small, you sure do hit hard!" Seems I earned his respect.

"Err, thanks," I reply, slightly confused at his sudden change in personality.

"Are you sure we can’t hire you," the griffin asks again, looking up from his book.

"I'm sure," is all I say.

I notice the deer is shaking violently. "Are you alright?" I ask her. She responds with an 'Eep' noise and falls back off her chair {55%}.

"Ow" she says rubbing the back of her head with a hoof. I stand and pick her up, she tenses up when I touch her.

"Are you scared of me?" I ask her as I place her back on her chair, she just nodded rapidly.

"It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you, what's your name?" I smile as I try to calm and comfort her, good thing I'm not wearing my armour, she'd be scared senseless.

"M-My name is Ayala. I'm sorry, w-we are a peaceful race, we d-don't like v-violence," she stutters her reply.

"It's okay, I'm a fighter by nature, I fight to protect myself and those around me from harm." She seems to calm down a bit but is still nervous.

{75%}

"And what's your name?" I ask the zebra.

"My name is Dene Tha my friend, the wonders you show have no end." She has a strange accent. "You have the pride and heart of a lion, but within resides the soul and might of a dragon," she finishes.

I raise an eyebrow at her. "How did you know that?" I ask.

She chuckles. "As a shaman I have ties to the spirit world, so your soul to me is uncurled." The way she talks is starting to hurt my head trying to understand. "Great strength and power you may hold, but inside is a heart of gold."

I smile, both out of amusement and the kind tone she used.

I look at the griffin next. "And you?"

"Prince Razor Beak and a general to the Gryphus army," Is all he says, probably still unhappy that I shot his offer down, he's starting to remind me of Blueblood.

"So you're not here to cause any t-trouble?" Ayala asks.

"No, I'm not." I think it's best not to mention the real reason, as Celestia said, we don't want to start a panic.

Maids arrive and take our orders, I ask for a smoked salmon with an ale, Razor Beak says his own cook will do his, Thunderfist asks for a few hey burgers and a large tankard of ale, Dene Tha orders a simple salad and water, Ayala has the same.

Celestia and Luna each get a mixed salad of fruits and vegetables with roses and mild ciders.

While we wait, I notice Luna smiling at me, I return it with one of my own making Luna giggle a bit, Ayala notices and gasps.

"Luna! Have you finally found somestag to love?" she asks in an excited tone.

Luna just blushes but still has her smile, I hear a grunt of disgust from Razor Beak. "Are your males not good enough anymore that you'd resort to courting a monkey?" he says, I think since he did not get me to join him he no longer has any interest in me.

Luna instantly gets angry, as do I. "Watch your tongue you over sized parrot. You insult Luna again, I'll have your wings mounted on my wall." I threaten him, Thunderfist smirks while Ayala gulps.

He huffs clearly not intimidated by my threat. Our food arrives and I see what Razor Beak has, it's a large steak of an animal I don't know, the others frown with disgust, Ayala looks like she's about to throw up.

We all eat in silence apart from Thunderfist ordering more ale. Once it's all eaten, the maids lead the guests to their rooms, I hear Razor Beak mutter 'Bucking Tramp, how could she want that freak compared to a prince like me? ' at Luna and my anger flares. I get up, walk in front of him and without warning, smash his face in with my fist. He falls to the floor limp and unconscious, everyone in the room gasps as Ayala hides behind Dene Tha, Thunderfist roars with laughter and Celestia looks angry.

"FARENGAR! What do you think you're doing?" she demands.

"Protecting Luna's honour, he called her a 'bucking tramp' behind her back, no one insults her in front of me and gets away with it," I reply, Luna actually smiles as a single tear rolls down her cheek.

"You and I are going to have some words later," Celestia tells me, then orders some guards to take Razor Beak to the medical wing.

After the guests leave and it's just me, Celestia and Luna, Celestia turns to me with a frown. "That was not the best course of action to take Farengar!"

"Admit it, you wanted to do the same, I saw the look you gave him after he tried to buy my loyalty." Her cheeks turn slightly pink.

"Be that as it may, you don't attack a representative from another nation!" She sighs as Luna nuzzles my right cheek.

Luna looks to Celestia. "Well I think he deserved it and more, don't tell me you've forgotten what he tried to do last time he was here?" she asks Celestia.

Celestia just frowns. "No I haven't, and while I will agree he does deserve some form of punishment, I will not risk the peace between our nations."

I ask in a confused tone. "What happened?"

Luna sighs and looks down. "He tried to get me to court him, his goal was to try and become king of Equestria. When I refused, he said that if I did not, he'd have our countries go to war. I almost gave in before his father heard of the news and gave him a stern talking to." She shakes her head, my anger towards Razor Beak just doubled.

"He'd most likely try to use your attack on him as leverage to make me court him again and even his father might now be unable to stop him." Luna starts to cry at the thought of what might happen.

My face now reflects my anger. "If he want's to hurt you or Equestria, then he'll have to go through me first, but here's an idea, why not just write a letter to his father and request a new representative? While also mentioning his appalling behaviour?" I suggest.

Celestia hums in thought. "That is possible, King Iron Beak did say if he was to disgrace his family name again that I was to tell him."

I smirk. "Then you have nothing to worry about from Razor Beak, it seems his father has the power to decide to go to war, not him."

She sighs. "Very well, I'll send that letter tonight. You should also get some rest, you must still be sore from your fight with the dragon and now Thunderfist."

I yawn, noticing I actually am tired. "Alright, sounds nice." I stretch my back as several clicks and cracks are heard.

I say goodbye to Celestia as Luna and I head back to my room.

"Thank you for defending me back there," Luna says.

"And I'll do it again in a heartbeat," I reply.

She sighs and leans against me. "Before I met you, I thought I'd never know what true love is," she says.

I smile and wrap my right arm around her shoulders.

We arrive and enter my room to see Moonbeam playing with Tala.

"Hello, you doing alright?" I ask her, Moonbeam turns around and runs over to me.

"Daddy! Are you okay? I heard you fought a dragon!" she asks with a worried expression.

"I did, and I'm fine," I reply, Tala starts jumping up and down at my right leg. I kneel down and scratch behind her ears, her hind-leg starts tapping the floor.

"Well, time for bed young lady," I say to Moonbeam and she runs over to the large bed.

"Farengar," Luna says. "Would it be alright if I stayed with you tonight?" she asks.

I smile and nodded. "Sure, there's plenty of room on the bed," I reply as I remove the robe and shoes.

We all then get comfortable on the bed. Me on the right, Luna to the left, Moonbeam In the middle and Tala at the foot of the bed.

"Goodnight everyone," I say and I give a quick kiss to Moonbeams head.

"Goodnight daddy," she replies and snuggles into my chest, Luna and I smile at her.

"Goodnight, my love." Says Luna, I lean forward and kiss her.

After a few minutes, we're all asleep.

Chapter 26

Author's Notes:

From now on when Farengar uses a shout the recharge will be shown as a violet colour.

I wake up from the sound of a squeaky noise. I look up to see a brown griffin with black feathers stepping on a toy, it's wearing a face mask and clothing that has multiple knives strapped to it, similar to that unicorn I fought in Ponyville. It notices I'm awake and leaps at me with a dagger in its hand.

More worried about Moonbeam and Luna's safety, I inhale and shout. "fus RO DAH!" {25%} The noise makes everyone wake up with a scream, the griffin is sent flying through the wall which crumbles from the force.

The griffin lies on the floor in the hallway groaning and trying to stand up, but her arms look broken. "TALA! ATTACK!" I yell as I try to get out of bed, hard to do with two ponies gripping me for dear life.

Tala barks and rushes over to the stunned griffin and clamps down on its throat, she then starts to savagely shake her head as the griffin screams in pain, its voice sounds feminine. Blood starts to pour from her wound as Tala rips out a chunk of her flesh. "TALA, COME BACK!" I yell and she complies.

Guards start to swarm the halls, but it's too late, the griffin is already dead. "Good girl Tala," I praise her, she yips happily and sits by the bed, she's going to need cleaning as blood drips from her mouth.

I finally manage to get the two ponies to let go, I stand up and summon an Aedric Spear just in case {90%}.

A guard walks in and stops in front of me. "Sir!" he says with a salute. "Are you and the others alright?" he asks.

I nodded. "Yes we're fine, Tala here saved us," I reply. Tala yips again, waging her tail.

"What happened?" he asks.

"That griffin was sneaking in our room, I was awoken by her stepping on a squeaky toy. She then leapt at us with a dagger, so I used a shout to push her away, I was pinned down by the others so I ordered Tala to attack, she killed her and I called her back, then you lot arrived," I explain {68%}.

"Very well, we'll run a check on her to find out who she is," he says. I nodded and head back to Luna, I dismiss the spear and sit beside her.

"Well, that's one way to wake up," I say with a chuckle, trying to calm her down.

She frowns and looks me in the eyes. "How can you be so calm after we were almost killed?" she retorts with a snort.

I shrug. "I guess I'm just used to it, been attacked in my sleep before by an assassin." I remember the time a dark brotherhood assassin almost got me at an inn I was staying at once, I never did find out why.

She sighs and leans against me, I then notice something flying away from the window. I instantly ask Luna to bring my armour and sword to me, she does so with a glow of her horn and I put on the chestplate and helmet. Luna asks what I'm doing.

"Something just flew away from the window, I'm going after it!" I grab my sword, open the window, and jump out giving chase to the escaping shadow, two pegasi guards also follow me out {100%}.

I look to the pegasus to my right. "You! Flank the right side from above!" He nodded and flies off above and to the right, I turn to the pegasus to my left. "And you! Go left and from below! I want to catch this guy!" He nodded and dives down gaining speed and goes to the left.

I slowly catch up to the silhouette, with the enchantment of the helmet giving me clearer vision and the ability to see in the dark, I can see it's another griffin, the moonlight barely reflecting off its cloak.

"NOW!" I yell. The two pegasi lunge at the griffin hitting both its sides, causing it to spin out of control. I flap my wings with a mighty stroke and tackle the griffin, it squawks from the impact as I clamp my arms and legs around it, from the sound of its voice it's male.

I slowly glide down to the meadow below with the two guards, the griffin is trying to struggle free but in vain. I land with a slight tumble, the guards then tie up the griffin and lift him up by ropes, we all fly back to the castle to find Celestia, Luna, and Shining Armour waiting for us.

I land next to Luna and remove my helmet as the guards dump the prisoner at Celestia's hooves.

"Who are you?" Celestia demands, I just notice a very angry look on her face, she looks ready to kill someone.

The griffin just remains silent and frowns at her.

"WHO ARE YOU!" she yells this time.

This time he just growls at her, so I speak up. "Celestia, may I try?" She nodded and I kneel down.

"Who are you?" I say in a normal tone, he spits in my face and I just wipe it off.

I reach out and grab his left wing, I pull out two of his primary feathers and he groans from the pain, the ponies all gasp at my methods.

"Who are you?" I ask again in the same normal tone.

"Go drown yourself!" he yells at me. I put my gauntlets on and drag his ass to the bathroom, I fill the tub with ice cold water. Once deep enough, I pick him up by the back of his neck and dunk his head in the water.

After twenty seconds, I pull him out. "Who are you?" Again no answer.

I pull out two more feathers and dunk him again. After another twenty seconds, I pull him out of the water and wait.

He's gasping for air as I grip the back of his neck. "Well?" I ask. He answers by trying to bite my face off, which I respond with an armoured fist to his beak, his beak chips a bit as blood drips from his nostrils.

"Fine then, we'll step it up a notch. Shining, hold out his right wing." He hesitates but does as I ask. I draw my sword and get ready to chop his wing off.

The griffin's eyes go wide as he sees what I'm about to do. "ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! I'LL TALK!" I lower my sword and step in front of him.

"My name is Shadow Claw, I was ordered by the Prince to report the results of your assassination!" he says with a panicked tone, the news makes me frown.

"Why did he want me dead?" I ask.

"You attacked him and refused to join the army, he saw you as a threat and ordered your death." My anger towards the Prince just keeps going up.

"See? That wasn't so hard now was it? Alright Shining, do what you want with him, I've got a Prince to confront." Shining looks worried at what I might do, I walk over to my armour and put the rest on.

"What are you going to do?" Celestia asks.

"Show him the mistake he just made. Not only did he order my death, but he put Luna and my daughter in harm's way, I'm going to kill him if you let me. If not, I'll just beat him to in inch of his life, heal him and beat him some more!" I say with clear anger in my voice.

Celestia steps in my way as I head for the door. "Please don't. If you kill him, his father won't take it lying down," she pleads.

I grumble and she continues. "That's an order!" she tells me sternly and I just sigh.

"Fine, but I'm still going to confront him, you can come along if you want." She nodded as I put my sword back on the stand, Shining levitates Shadow Claw out of the room along with the female griffin corpse.

I, Celestia and four guards head over to the medical wing, Luna stays with Moonbeam as she cleans Tala up.

We all arrive at the Prince's room at the medical wing and I burst through the door. The moment he sees me, his eyes go wide. I bare my teeth, growl and clench my fists. I step aside and let Celestia through along with the four guards, the guards surround the Prince as I stand just in front of Celestia with my left hand engulfed with golden flames, ready to react if he tries anything stupid.

Celestia also has an angry look but not as intense as mine. "Prince Razor Beak, you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Farengar Battle-blade and endangering Princess Luna and his daughter, you will be placed in the dungeons until your father arrives to punish you. If he fails to retrieve you, you shall remain in the dungeons where we shall place judgement upon you." Her tone was stern and brokered no excuse.

The Prince growls in anger. "This kingdom will be mine! By marriage or by force!" he yells as he lunges at Celestia, oh that made me very happy. Before the guards could react, I thrust out my right hand and grip his throat and with as much strength as I could, I slam him on the floor.

He gasps as the wind gets knocked out of him and I hold my left hand in front of his face. "You'll stay still if you value your life, your still breathing only because the Princess asked me not to kill you," I tell him with a snarl.

Realizing he's outmatched, he grunts and places his hands... or talons I guess, by his sides. I slowly get off him and flip him onto his belly where the guards place him in shackles and take him away.

Celestia sighs. "Thank you for restraining yourself, and thank you for protecting me,” she says and smiles at me.

My frown fades and I smile back. "Yeah well, I was really close to burning his face off," I reply with a sigh and walk out the room with her. We follow the guards to the dungeon and watch as he's chained to the wall in a cell.

Celestia then speaks to the Prince. "Your father has a week to get you. If he fails to do so, you will be punished by Equestrian law." Razor Beak just growls.

"My father will have your heads for this! And you!" he says looking at me. "I will be there to personally take yours!"

I chuckle at his attempt to threaten me. "Go ahead, I can take on a dragon, not to mention that I can also summon a dragon to fight by my side," I reply.

That seemed to take the wind out of his sails. "You lie! The dragons don't follow anyone's orders apart from their leader!"

"I'll just let you decide if I'm telling the truth or not, but the death of your soldiers will be on your head," I tell him.

He just snarls and tries to break the chains.

Celestia turns to some guards. "I want constant watch on him, three guards, an earth pony, unicorn,and pegasus at all times. If he refuses to eat, force him to." They salute and three guards take position at the cell.

I leave with Celestia and walk back to my room. "What time is it?" I ask her.

"Hmm? It's about five in the morning," she replies. I nodded in reply.

"So what happens now?"

"I'll send another letter to King Iron Beak about what has transpired, you will stay with Luna in case there's another attack." She then takes on a serious tone. "I'm trusting you with her life, please don't make me regret my decision."

I nodded, I won't let anyone harm Luna. We both make it back to the room where guards are stationed at the door and window.

"Farengar!" Luna says and hugs me. "What happened?" she asks and I explain to her what happened. "Good, he must be mad if he thought he could take Equestria by force!" I just smile and hug her back.

Celestia leaves to write her letter while we all move to Luna's room since my room is compromised, I bring all of my belongings as well.

For the next two hours, I teach Moonbeam another spell from the book, this time the ward spell. Luna goes to the window to lower the moon as Moonbeam practices the spell. By the end of the two hours, Moonbeam can make a small thirty centimetre wide ward shield, I praise her and she smiles.

Once Luna finishes her task, I equip my sword and bow, then we all head over to the Dining Hall to find Thunderfist, Dene Tha and Ayala sitting at the table with Celestia and Shining Armour, I also spot Armoured Honour standing guard at the door. I smile at him and bump his hoof with my fist.

"Ah, Farengar!" Thunderfist says with his booming voice, Moonbeam looks up at him and her jaw drops. "Princess Celestia has told us of what happened, I wish I could have been there to see it for myself," he says with a chuckle, he stands up and extends his large hand to me.

I grip his hand and shake it. "That's some fine armour you have there, it seems my son has made yet another masterpiece! Not even a single scratch or dent from your fight with that dragon!" he proudly says looking at my armour.

"Your son made my armour?" I ask.

"That he did. Celestia asked for our finest blacksmith to make a suit of armour for a special friend, so I sent my son Hammerhoof to do it." He pats me on the back and walks back to his seat.

I head to the chair I used yesterday and sit, Luna sits across from me and Moonbeam sits in Razor Beak’s spot while still looking up at Thunderfist next to her.

"Luna, are you alright?" Ayala asks.

"I'm fine, Farengar did very well protecting us." Tala barks at Luna. "Tala did a good job as well," Luna says as she pats Tala on the head.

We all ordered our breakfasts and dig in, I then turn to Celestia. "What will you do with the bones from the dragon?" I ask her.

She looks up while chewing on some lettuce, she swallows and replies. "I'm not sure, they're surprisingly light and very durable, if we can find a way to mould it, it could prove to make some effective weapons or armour." Thunderfist seems to perk up at the concept.

"If you'd like Princess, I could send my son back to try his hand at making some armour or weapons from it," he offers.

Celestia smiles. "That would be very kind of you. If he could, I'd like him to make another suit of armour for Farengar, though as for weapons, that won't be necessary. The moonsteel sword he has is made from a metal that's even stronger than the dragon bones," she replies. "Also, you may keep what's left of the bones as payment if you'd like."

Thunderfist nodded in agreement. "That's very generous of you, Princess," he replies and looks down at Moonbeam. "Why is the young one staring at me?" He asks.

"Moonbeam, have you met a minotaur before?" I ask her, she just keeps looking at him but shakes her head.

Thunderfist laughs as he pats her on the head with a single finger.

Dene Tha is just minding her own business, Luna on the other hand looks worried. "What's the matter Luna?" I ask her.

She looks up at me. "Do you still have to go to these Greybeards? What if you're attacked again?" she asks me.

"With my new magic and sword, I'm sure I can handle another dragon. Besides, Sharatier will also be with me along with Paarthurnax and the Greybeards," I reply. She still looks unsure.

"I'll probably be gone for only a few hours, Mt Drakan isn't that far is it?" I ask.

"It’s about a thirty minute flight at thirty miles an hour," Luna replies.

"Then it'll only take about four hours at best," I say and take a sip of my drink.

She looks down in thought for a few seconds. "Then I'm going with you," she states, looking back at me.

I look at Celestia to see what she thinks. "Luna, I don't think that's a good idea," Celestia says. "Don't forget, there may be more attempts on your life."

"I'll be fine, Tia. Farengar will be with me, and I've also learnt a few spells from his book," Luna replies.

Celestia looks surprised at that. "When?" she asks.

"Oh, er, two days ago," she replies sheepishly.

Celestia sighs and shakes her head. "Fine, but at the first sign of trouble, I want you back here. I lost you once before, I don't want to lose you again..." I can see her trying not to show any tears.

I look to her with a smile and determined eyes. "Don't worry, Celestia. I'd rather die then let her get hurt." I look at Luna and see she has a large smile, Ayala just 'awwws' next to me.

Celestia gives me a faint smile but clearly still worried. "Okay, just be safe," she tells me and I nodded to her. During breakfast, Thunderfist and I chat about our cultures.

"What made you become a race of smiths?" I ask him.

He chuckles. "We've been a metal working people for hundreds of years, we can't remember why, but it's just in our blood. Each and every taur crafts his or her own weapon and armour, we're also hired to craft items like your armour by other races," he replies.

"What about your race? What makes you special?" he asks.

I hum in thought for a second. "Well, we nords have a diverse culture that spreads across multiple aspects, such as music, food, the arts, education, festivals and holidays, architecture, infrastructure and religion. We're also fierce warriors and some of us even specialize in magic," I reply.

The conversation lasts for another ten minutes before a loud thud and a mild rumble echoes throughout the castle.

"It would seem Sharatier has returned," Celestia says. "Please be careful."

"We will, shall we?" I look to Luna and smile.

"Let’s," she replies. We then get up and head for the door.

Thunderfist speaks up before we leave though. "If you ever have the time, I'd be honoured if you would visit our great city of Steelhorn." I nodded in reply. "Great! May hammer and strength be with you," he says.

"And wind guide you," I reply.

I say goodbye to the others, Shining nodded to me, although he was silent during breakfast, resumes his talk with Celestia. I bump Honours hoof again as Luna and I head out to the courtyard to find Sharatier waiting for us.

"Alright Dovahkiin, I will guide you to Mount Drakan and the Greybeards, follow me," she says and takes off into the air before I could reply, I look to Luna and shrug.

We also take off and follow after her. Sharatier remains silent as we fly high over the landscape. I see the Everfree Forest and Ponyville, the large apple orchard easily seen to my left, in the far distance to my right is a barren land with a train track going through it, ahead of me is a tall but thin mountain, to the side of it in the distance is a large looking city with tall square shaped buildings.

We're about halfway there after twenty minutes {95%}, below us is a lake with a few small houses around it. Luna and I chat with each other as we fly side by side.

Twenty minutes later, we arrive at the mountain, glad nothing bad had happened along the way {90%}. We all land on the top of the mountain in front of a large cave, three elderly nords walk out and nodded to me.

"Welcome, Dovahkiin, we've been waiting for you," the first greets me.

"Please follow us and we'll begin your training," the second tells me.

Sharatier just flies off as I enter the cave with Luna.

Chapter 27

We enter the cave and very large faded white dragon greets us. "Greetings, Dovahkiin, I am Paarthurnax," he says. I can see he looks tired. "I've sensed the return of Alduin, I have come to aid you in your battle against him," he then tells me as he stands up.

He stands at forty feet tall and has scars all over his body. "Step forward, Dovahkiin and learn the language of the dragons!" he inhales and bellows out a plume of flames onto the floor, The Greybeards also shout in the dragon tongue and twelve words are now seared into the stone floor of the cave, I go over to the first one and read it.

"Gaan... Lah... Haas." (Drain Vitality) Once again energy and knowledge flows from the words to me, I move on to the next one.

"Tiid... Klo... Ul." (Slow Time) the process repeats again and I continue to the next.

"Yol... Toor... Shul." (Fire Breath) The energy flows into me, I move to the last words.

"Fo... Krah... Diin." (Frost Breath) Once I finish, Paarthurnax speaks up.

"You will remain here until you get used to these new thu'ums." He motions me to follow him, I do so along with the Greybeards and Luna. "Who is this? One of the ponies of this land?" he asks glancing at Luna while walking through the cave.

Luna perks up and replies. "I am an Alicorn, my name is Princess Luna," she tells him.

"So you rule over these lands?" Paarthurnax asks.

"Yes, along with my sister," she replies.

"Then after the Dovahkiin has been trained we shall return with you to decide on what we shall do to counter Alduin," he tells her.

"Very well, we'll have rooms prepared for you all," she replies to him and the Greybeards.

We all arrive into a large cavern, there's some boulders set up in a row.

"Dovahkiin, here you will practice your new thu'ums," Paarthurnax says as he looks over the area.

"Alright," I reply and walk over to the first boulder.

Paarthurnax then speaks again. "Now use the yol toor shul thu'um or fire breath."

I take a deep breath and call forth the knowledge and shout. "Yol Toor SHUL!" A large plume of fire erupts from my mouth making Luna gasp {50%}.

The boulder is scorched and slightly melted. Paarthurnax nodded as I walk over to the next one, I rest for a minute as my energy returns {100%}.

"Now use Fo Krah Diin or frost breath," he tells me.

I repeat my actions and inhale. "Fo Krah DIIN!" {50%} A mist of ice blows out from my mouth encasing the boulder in a sheet of solid ice, after a few second the ice cracks and the boulder falls apart. Paarthurnax nodded again, I walk to the next set of boulders and rest again {100%}.

"Now we shall try the Gaan Lah Haas or Drain Vitality thu'um," he says as he stands in front of me, I give him a questioning look. "You shall try it on me," he tells me. I look to the Greybeards and they nodded, I shrug and look back to Paarthurnax.

I inhale and shout. "Gaan Lah HASS!" {30%} A purple ring of energy hits him in the chest, I can feel his energy flow to me but doing nothing as I'm not hurt, tired or lost any magicka.

I rest again for a minute and a half {100%}.

He shakes his head, probably feeling dizzy, then nodded. "For the last test you will use the Tiid Klo Ul or Slow Time to dodge a barrage of firebolts." I gulp as the Greybeards take up position in front of me in a line.

They start casting the spells so I react. "Tiid Klo Ul!" {0%} An orb of white energy leaves my mouth and expands around me, everything is now moving slowly. I avoid the firebolts with ease as they just crawl past me, I also seem to move slightly faster than I normally would, but I guess that it's just my reaction timing that's increased.

It lasts for sixteen seconds before the white field collapsed and time returns to normal. The Greybeards stop firing the bolts and walk back over to Paarthurnax, I rest for two minutes to recover my energy. {100%}.

Paarthurnax then speaks up. "Very good, now I shall teach you some ancient magic to aid you," he says.

‘You can't let him!’ Solnara says quickly.

"Why can't I?" I say aloud earning some strange looks from the Greybeards and Parrthurnax.

‘It will overwrite the spells I gave you, no matter what spells he has, the ones given to you by Julianos are some of the oldest and strongest spells there was,’ she replies.

"Who are you talking to?" Paarthurnax asks.

I look up to him and say 'Huh?' with a confused expression. "Oh right, hold on." I grip the amulet. "Solnara!" I call out.

The light blueish white mist comes out and forms the ethereal body of Solnara.

Paarthurnax's eyes widen as she finishes forming. "By Akatosh, one of the lost unicorns of Valenwood," he mutters to himself.

Solnara looks up to Paarthurnax. "I'm sorry, but please don't teach him any spells, I gave him ancient spells from Julianos himself. Your spells would remove the ones I gave and I can’t give them to him again," she says to the dragon.

Paarthurnax looks to her and hums in thought. "Very well, if that is the case we shall continue to practice." So for the next three hours I practice my new thu'ums.

"I think that's enough for today," Paarthurnax says as he looks from me, then out to the cave entrance. "In the forest to the south is some ruins we found when we first arrived here, there seems to be a word of power under the ruins. If you have time, I suggest you go and find it," he says to me.

Luna perks up at the mention of the ruins. "Excuse me, but were these ruins in the shape of a derelict castle?" she asks.

Paarthurnax looks to her. "Yes, they looked to be a thousand years old," he replies.

Luna sighs and looks down, I know what ruins he's talking about, it's the one I saw from Luna's memory.

Before anyone could reply, a loud thud and quake echoes throughout the mountain. Sharatier makes her way over to Paarthurnax. "Three dragons are attacking! They're demanding the Dovahkiin!" she tells him, I frown and draw my sword.

Paarthurnax just sighs. "I'm in no condition to fight and I don't think the Dovahkiin can take on all three, even with your aid," he says with a frown.

I speak up with a slight grin on my face. "But it won’t be just the two of us, I have an ally I can call for aid, his name is Odahviing," I tell him.

Paarthurnax's eyes widen again, "He still lives? He disappeared nearly a thousand years ago from Skyrim and I haven't heard from him since, you truly have his aid?" I nodded in reply.

"Very well then, if you really can summon him, then you have more than a good chance to fight back. Sharatier, go with the Dovahkiin and help fight off these fools," he tells her, she nodded and I fly out of the cave with her, Luna calls out to me but I keep going, she'll be safe in there with Paarthurnax and the Greybeards.

Once we make it outside, three large black dragons are waiting for me. "You finally showed up! You will die here or Equestria will be burned to the ground!" One of them yells out.

I just frown and inhale. "OD AH VIING!" I shout out as force of white energy flies off into the sky. I notice that my energy wasn't taken as I perform the shout.

A purplish red portal opens in the sky and a red ethereal Dragon flies out with a roar, the other dragons look up with surprise.

"Impossible!" the first dragon yells.

"He was taken by Sheogorath! How is he still alive!" the third dragon says.

"It doesn't matter! Kill the Dovahkiin!" the second dragon tells them.

Sharatier charges at the first dragon while Odahviing dives toward the third, I flap my wings and charge at the second dragon.

He avoids my charge and swipes a claw at me, I flap again and dodge the attack. I inhale and fly right into his face. "Fo Krah Diin!" {50%} I yell and blow an icy mist into his face, he turns his head as the left side of his face is frozen over, he roars in pain as his eye is frozen solid and cracks.

He inhales and breathes fire at me, I cross my arms in front of me and brace for impact. The ball of fire hits me and I'm sent hurtling through the air for a few seconds before recovering {75%}.

I look up to see the dragon charging down at me, I flap my wings as hard as I can and avoid him, the dragon flies past and flares his wings out to slow down, I take advantage of this and summon an Aedric Spear {90%} in my right hand while holding my sword with my left and then cast Focused Charge {65%} {67%}.

With the burst of magicka, I rush towards him and impale his left wing shoulder joint {60%}, he roars in pain as I twist the spear causing it to burn right through the muscle {55%}. He roars as he plummets down the mountain side, but he manages to slam me with his tail on the way down and I'm sent careening into the mountain side {46%}. I watch slightly embedded into the stone as he slams into the ground below and doesn't get back up.

I heal myself {30%} {78%} as I look to the others and see Odahviing just outmatching his opponent. He bites into the dragon’s neck and rips out a massive chunk as blood sprays everywhere, he spits out the flesh as the dragon falls lifelessly to the ground.

Sharatier is not fairing well with her opponent, she's slammed into the mountainside by her opponent as he charges at her to finish her off. I grip my sword and rush over to her {100%} {92%}, Odahviing also notices and rams the dragon into the mountain and pins him to the wall. Odahviing looks over to me and I nodded.

I charge with my sword pointing forward, the dragon tries to struggle but Odahviing doesn't budge. As soon as I get there, I thrust my sword into the dragon’s head, he roars out as flames burst forth from his mouth for a few seconds before he goes limp.

I pull my sword out and Odahviing lets go as he plummets to the base of the mountain, I go down to see if the one I took down is dead or alive. When I reach the bottom, the two dead dragons start to dissolve and I absorb their souls. After that was done, I check the other one.

He's still breathing but severely injured. "Odahviing, can you keep an eye on him while I go get Celestia?" I ask him.

He nodded and I fly up to Luna. I enter the cave and see Luna with a worried expression, I cough and get her attention. She turns and smiles when she sees me, she runs over and grabs me into a hug. "I was so worried!" she says with relief.

"I'm fine, we even managed to take one alive, barely. Can you contact Celestia and ask her if she can bring him back?" I ask her.

She stares wide eyed at me. "You managed to capture one of them?" she asks shocked.

"Yes, but Odahviing is watching him and I don't know how long he'll be able to stay here," I reply.

She nodded and her horn glows as she teleports away, I fly back out and down to Odahviing.

{100%} {100%} {100%} {100%}

"So, Dovahkiin, have you come any closer to freeing me?" he asks me.

"Celestia and Luna are developing a barrier to repel the Daedra, though I'm not sure, you might want to ask them yourself when they get here," I reply.

"Well it better be soon, I can't hold this form for much longer," he tells me.

"What happened to you after we left?" I ask.

"Sheogorath pinned me to the platform we met at with steel spears. I won't lie, it was extremely painful, I've been there ever since," he replies.

I grimace, that even felt painful to hear, let alone have it done.

Paarthurnax flies down and lands next to Odahviing. "Greetings my old friend, it has been too long since we've last met."

Odahviing gives him a sombre look. "That it has, I was forced to leave Tamriel all those years ago, I and many others ended up here, I was the leader of the dragons before Sheogorath took me away, it would seem Alduin has taken advantage of this."

"It would seem so, but something is strange," Paarthurnax says as he looks at the fallen dragon. "There's a form of odd magic in this one." Odahviing looks to the dragon and examines him.

He gasps. "He's been fused with chaos magic! The only being I know that has control over such energies is Discord," he says with a frown. "But the Equestrian princesses sealed him in stone, he should not be able to return!"

Discord? I think I've heard that name before, my thoughts are interrupted as Celestia and Luna reappear in front of us.

Celestia speaks up. "My sister has told me what happened, we have a chamber big enough to contain him for now." She looks up to the ethereal form of Odahviing. "I'm glad to see you're somewhat okay," she says.

"In a manner of speaking, I am alive, but not in the best of health," he replies.

Celestia frowns. "Well, we've almost completed the barrier spell, should not take any longer than a few days," she tells him.

"I'm glad to hear that," he says as his body starts to fade. "My time is up, I must rest for a week before you can summon me again," I nodded and with that, he fades away.

The dragon starts to stir so Luna and Celestia's horns glow. "We'll take him to the chamber and seal him in, we'll wait for you to return," Celestia says as they and the dragon disappear.

Paarthurnax flies back up to the cave and I follow him. Sharatier and the Greybeards are waiting for Paarthurnax to return.

"We shall now go to the Equestrian Capital and aid in the fight against Alduin," Paarthurnax says and the Greybeards climb onto his back. "Dovahkiin, lead the way back," he tells me.

I nodded and fly out the cave with him and Sharatier following behind. After about forty minutes, we both land in the courtyard where the guards look nervous as the Greybeards descend off Paarthurnax's back. I ask a guard to inform Celestia and Luna that we're here, he salutes and runs into the castle.

We wait outside for Celestia and Luna for a few minutes. Paarthurnax perks up and looks behind me, I turn to see Luna walking over to me while Celestia walks over to Paarthurnax.

When she gets to me, she nuzzles me making me smile. Celestia walks up to Paarthurnax and greets him.

"Greetings, I am Princess Celestia Co-Ruler of Equestria." She gives a slight bow after introducing herself.

"It is an honour. My name is Paarthurnax, leader of the Greybeards," he replies as he and the Greybeards bow to her.

"Likewise, I apologize but the only place I can accommodate you two is in an underground cavern on the back end of the mountain," she says to him.

"That will be fine, we have much to discuss," he replies.

Celestia guides them through the sky with an escort of guards, they disappear behind the castle leaving me and Luna alone.

"So now what?" I ask.

"Moonbeam wants to see you, she's up in my room with Tala," she replies.

We both head into the castle and up to Luna's room, I open the doors to find Moonbeam playing with Tala and laughing, the sight makes me smile.

"DADDY!" she calls out and grabs onto my leg. "Are you okay?"

I chuckle and ruffle her mane. "I'm fine, hopefully things will calm down for a while."

Tala barks at my feet and I pet her head.

I then turn to Luna. "What time is it?" I ask.

"About time for dinner," she replies, my stomach then rumbles in agreement.

They giggle as we all head off to the dining hall, along the way I greet the castle staff and guards.

We arrive with no one else inside the dining hall. "Where is everyone?" I ask.

Luna turns to me. "Oh they've gone back to their lands, mainly due to the dragon threat," she replies.

"Oh." I was about to sit down when a guard walks in with a scroll. "A letter from King Iron Beak has arrived!" he says.

Luna levitates the scroll to her and reads it, she sighs and teleports the scroll away.

"What did it say?" I ask.

She looks to me with a frown. "Iron Beak can't come here to retrieve his son, they seem to be having a problem with the dragons as well, he asks us to bring his son to him and aid him with his problem," she says with a sigh.

"And what will you do?"

"I'll have to discuss this with Tia first."

"So what shall I do until then?" I ask as I yawn.

"Well first we’re going to have dinner, then you're going to get some rest," she replies.

"Alright." We all order our meals and eat it while having small talk.

We all finish and Luna speaks up. "Right then, off to bed with you, I'll look after Moonbeam and Tala," she tells me with a smile.

"Thanks, see you *yawn* later." I wave goodbye as do they as well and head to Luna's room.

I strip off my armour and shoes, I slip into bed and promptly fall asleep.

Author's Notes:

Sorry about the week long wait, been busy with sprite work and Smite :D

Chapter 28

I wake up with something soft in my grasp, I open my eyes to see Luna and Moonbeam next me.

I smile and just lay there for ten minutes, Luna wakes up first and yawns making me chuckle, it was pretty cute.

"Hmmm? Oh, good morning," she says with a smile. "Did you sleep well?" she then asks.

"Sure did," I reply and look out the window, it was still dark out. "What time is it?"

"Uh," she looks out the window. "About four in the morning," she gets up and stretches, I get up as well. Moonbeam stirs but I place a pillow where I was and she hugs it tightly.

Luna heads over to her balcony and looks up to the night sky, I stand beside her and look up.

The moon is starting to set over the horizon, Luna turns to me with an unsure expression. "What's going to happen? These Daedra and this Alduin... What's going to happen to Equestria?... What's going to happen to us?" she asks with a worried tone.

I turn to her and wrap my arms around her neck. "I don't know, but whatever happens, I'll protect you and everyone else." She sighs and relaxes a bit.

We both sit there for an hour and a half just chatting away, I see Luna's horn glowing and the moon sets as the sun rises, it's a beautiful sight. Her horn stops glowing and she leans against me.

A knock on the door brings us out of our relaxed state. "Enter," Luna says without looking back.

A maid walks in and bows to Luna. "Breakfast is ready, Princess." Luna nodded and the maid leaves.

I walk over to the bed next to my daughter. "Moonbeam, time to wake up," I say as I shake her shoulder. I notice Tala sleeping on the floor at the foot of the bed.

She stirs and groans, trying to swat away my hand. "Five more minutes..." she mumbles. Me and Luna both laugh at that.

"Nope, breakfast is served. Besides, don't you want to practice your healing magic today?"

She smiles and slides out of bed, we then all get ready for our day, I decide to wear blue trousers and a green shirt today.

Moonbeam is wearing her necklace while Luna puts on her regalia.

The others and I head off to the dining hall for breakfast, the trip was uneventful as we enter the room. Celestia is at the table with a cup of tea and some papers.

"Good morning sister, how was your morning?" Luna asks.

"It's been good, considering what we have to deal with," she replies with a sigh.

We all take a seat at the table. "So... What did that dragon have to say?" I ask.

"Nothing, our magic had no effect on him nor did any threats make him talk." She looks down and shakes her head. "I don't know what else to do."

I frown. "I know what to do," I say in a grim tone.

Seems Celestia doesn't like my tone. "You're not planning something like what you did with that griffin are you?" she asks in a worried tone.

My frown deepens as I close my eyes. "No, what I had in mind is much worse than that," I reply. Celestia gasps. "If he doesn't talk... I'll take his soul," I say looking up at her.

Celestia looks like she's about to throw up or pass out, Luna speaks up next to me. "You'll do what?" she asks in almost a whisper.

I turn to Luna with a sad expression. "That's what the Dragonborn does remember? He or she takes the souls of Dragons to make themselves stronger," I say and sigh. "The only way I can see to make him talk is by threatening to take his soul."

I then look at Celestia. "You said it yourself, your magic and threats did nothing, maybe mine will." She looks conflicted.

"I don't know, not even my threat was that severe," she says.

"If you tell me not to, I won't, but it's the only thing I can think of that might get him to talk," I tell her and look down at the table.

As breakfast is served, I wait for Celestia to reply, she sits there in thought as we all eat our breakfasts.

After a few minutes she looks at me. "Fine, but try to get him to talk before you do something you might regret," she tells me.

I turn to Luna who has a look of unease. "You alright?" I ask her.

She looks at me. "Will you really take his soul?" she replies.

"If I have to, to be honest I don't want to, I've already taken three dragon souls and I just don't like the feeling that it leaves afterwards. I feel stronger, but it also feels like it's changing who I am." I'm not sure how, but I feel a little bit more aggressive every time it happens.

Luna looks upset at the news. "I don't want you to change, I love you for who you are now." She leans on my shoulder trying not to cry.

I wrap an arm around Luna and hug her. "Don't worry, if I start acting strange, just knock some sense into me," I tell her and she giggles a bit.

We all finish breakfast and I ask Luna to look after Moonbeam and Tala while I go with Celestia to question the dragon.

After ten minutes navigating the castle and underground caves, we arrive at a large cavern with Paarthurnax and Sharatier. The black dragon is chained to the floor, the left side of his face still disfigured by my frost breath thu'um.

The dragon looks over to Celestia. "I told you before, I won't tell you anything, You might as well jus..." He stops the moment he sees me.

"Just what?" I ask. He doesn't reply. "Where is Alduin?" I ask him.

He just frowns at me. "If you don't tell us, I won't just kill you, I'll take your soul." The ponies go silent and stare at me shocked, I just ignore them and keep my glare on the dragon.

His right eye slightly widens but he stays silent. "Alright then, you've got thirty minutes to decide if your going to tell us or not." I start walking over to Paarthurnax but stop and look over my shoulder. "You tell us and you live, don't tell us, well, you won't have to worry about it anymore." And with that, I walk away, Celestia right behind me.

"I hope you know what you're doing," she says as we walk up to Parrthurnax.

"Me too," I reply.

Paarthurnax and Sharatier turn to us as we approach. "Ah, Dovahkiin, the Princesses have had no luck in getting our guest to talk," he says.

"Hopefully my threat works, I really don't want to do it." I reply and look back at the dragon who looks like he's deep in thought.

The others chat for thirty minutes while I just sit and stare at the dragon, he looks back at me with an uneasy expression, I just narrow my eyes at him.

I get up and walk over to the dragon, the others look over to me silently as I approach him.

"Are you going to tell me now?" I ask.

He looks down in thought. "Do you even know what Alduin's goal is?" I ask again.

He looks up at me and shakes his head.

"He want's to destroy all life in the world, is that what you really want as well?" I tell him.

He looks genuinely surprised. "He told us a creature arrived to wipe us out, and that we had to kill you before you could get to our lands."

I raise an eyebrow at that. "No, I'm not here to kill dragons, I was brought here by chance."

He looks at me with his one good eye. "And how would you know what Alduin really wants?"

"Akatosh himself told me," I reply.

His eye widen. "You saw Akatosh?" he asks in shock.

I nodded. "He unlocked my Dragonborn abilities and tasked me with stopping Alduin," I reply.

The dragon looks conflicted as he frowns, after a few minutes he looks me in the eyes. "How do I know you're telling the truth?" he asks.

"You don't, but the fact I have not killed you, Paarthurnax, or Sharatier shows that I'm not here to kill the dragons, except Alduin," I reply.

Paarthurnax speaks up. "He speaks the truth, Alduin is my brother, he believes he has to destroy everything as is his role as World-eater."

The dragon looks from Paarthurnax to me with a sigh. "Very well, last I saw him, he was in the horde leader's lair as he gave us our orders, that was two days ago." He frowns in thought. "To be honest, I didn't want to go, I have a mate to look after and a clutch to raise." His expression then softens. "But I got this feeling that if I refused, my family would be killed, he had this look and feel that just screamed... Cruel."

"What's your name?" I ask him.

"Sahloknir," he replies.

I walk up to the left side of his face. "My name is Farengar, I'm going to try and heal your wound," I tell him.

He relaxes as I cast two Healing Ritual spells {50%}, the damaged scales start to mend but the eye is a lost cause.

Sahloknir sighs. "Thank you, that feels much better," he says as Celestia walks over to him.

"So what will you do now?" she asks him.

Sahloknir thinks for a few seconds. "I can't go back, Alduin would surely punish or even kill me for failing, but I must get my family away from there." He looks at Celestia. "I ask for asylum for me and my family, in return, I will aid you in your fight against Alduin," he asks and offers her.

Celestia nodded. "That can be arranged, your help would be welcomed." She orders some guards to release his bindings, I stay on guard just in case.

Sahloknir stands and heads for the exit, Paarthurnax and Sharatier follow him.

Paarthurnax speaks up. "We will help him bring his family back," he says, Sahloknir smiles and says his thanks.

They all fly out leaving me, Celestia, and the Greybeards standing there. "I do hope we made the right decision," she says.

"So do I," I say quietly.

The Greybeards then walk up to me. "While we wait for their return, we shall continue to train you," one of them says.

"Alright," I reply and turn to Celestia. "Can you send word to Luna that I'll be in the testing chambers?" I ask her.

"I'll send a guard to her, I must return to the throne room and back to my duties." She turns to two guards. "Glimmer shield, please inform Luna about what has happened and where Farengar is." The guard salutes and runs off. "And Armoured Honour, please escort Farengar and the Greybeards to the testing chambers." He also salutes and walks to the door, me and the Greybeards close behind.

"So you've gotten even stronger now?" Honour asks.

"I guess so, I've learnt a few new thu'ums, we're off to practice them some more now," I reply.

"Huh, so you've learnt to yell some more? Ha ha, well I've been practising my healing since that night, getting a little better, even made some of the other Guards jealous," he says.

"HAHA! Good, it'll just take time," I tell him as we all walk down the halls.

After six or seven minutes we arrived at the large steel door, a unicorn guard opens the door for us and we all enter.

Over the next three hours I practice the thu'ums, Luna arrived with Moonbeam and Tala about ten minutes in.

We all break for lunch and head for the dining hall, we all eat while talking about the training and plans on what to do.

I've decided to spend the evening with Luna while Moonbeam and Tala go play in the gardens, Honour is with them to keep them out of trouble while the Greybeards head back to their rooms to meditate.

{100%}

Luna and I head back to her room and I remove my armour and weapons.

"So what do you want to do?" I ask her.

She pulls out a board with black and white squares on it. "Do you know how to play chess?" she asks.

I shake my head. "No, never even heard of it before," I reply.

"Then I shall teach you." And with that, she sets up the game. I sit down across from her with the white pieces in front of me.

There's sixteen pieces in all, eight pawns, two bishops, two castles, two knights, and in the back centre are the king and queen.

She explains the rules and each piece’s movements. After ten minutes, I understand and the game begins.

It's been ten minutes or so since the start and I've lost a knight, five pawns, a bishop and my queen, she's only lost a castle and three pawns.

It's my turn and she just stares at me with a calculating gaze, I move a pawn to take one of hers and she retaliates but taking it as well, I frown with a smile, this is harder than I thought.

"Move your bishop to her bishop," I hear Solnara say, I forgot I'm still wearing the amulet.

"Alright," I reply.

I take her bishop and Luna's eyes widen, she did not see that coming it would seem.

Luna moves her queen and takes my bishop down.

"Now move your knight and take her queen," Solnara says.

"Is this considered cheating?" I ask her.

"Technically I'm just a voice in your head, so it doesn't matter, besides, you look like you need the help," she replies and then giggles.

I roll my eyes, Luna notices that and narrows her eyes at me, she spots the amulet still around my neck. "Is Solnara helping you?" Sounded more like an accusation than a question.

I sigh and smile. "Maybe, seems she knows the game better than me," I say as I move my knight and take her queen.

Luna gasps and frowns. "Oh, it is on!" she says and moves her knight. "Check!" she cheers with a smirk.

I look to see what I can do. "Move your castle in to take the knight," Solnara tells me. I do as she suggested.

Luna groans as I take her knight, she moves a pawn forward and glares at me. Over the next five minutes, I've taken three more pieces and lost two, but in the end Luna still wins. "Checkmate!" she announces with glee.

I chuckle. "Oh well, better luck next time," I say to Solnara.

I hear Solnara giggle a bit as I stand up and stretch, I walk over to the balcony and lean on the railing.

Luna walks beside me as we both look over the city, the repairs are almost done from the Changeling invasion.

"It would probably take a few days before Paarthurnax and the others to return," Luna says.

"So what do we do till then?" I ask.

"You'll be going through the Elite Forces training, you'll be evaluated on what position suits you best," she replies.

"Sounds good to me," I say as the doors open.

Moonbeam and Tala walk in, I smile as Tala sits next to me, she's getting bigger since I first got her, at least by a good three inches.

Moonbeam yawns and jumps onto the bed and promptly falls asleep, Luna giggles while I chuckle.

"Guess she exhausted herself playing with Tala," I say.

"Looks like it... What do you think she should do now? Go to Celestia's school for gifted unicorns to learn pony magic, or continue to practice your kind of magic?"

I look at Moonbeam then back to the city in thought. 'Moonbeam wants to learn healing magic, even Celestia said that pony healing magic is not as strong as Tamrielan and difficult to learn if not impossible. By learning Tamrielan magic, she'll be able to learn it easier and faster.'

I look back to Moonbeam. "We'll just have to ask her, but whatever she decides, I'll support her," I reply.

Luna smiles and leans against me. "That's all anypony can ask."

I continue to play chess with Luna for a few more hours, I'm getting better... but didn't win a single game. I'm starting to get hungry so we pack away the game then head out for dinner with Moonbeam and Tala after they wake up.

We're all heading down the hall chatting and laughing, we arrive at the dining hall to find Celestia surrounded by her advisers.

"What's going on?" I ask Luna.

She just shrugs and walks over to the table.

I sit down next to Luna while Moonbeam sits next to me, I pick up the glass of water in front of me.

"Ah, Princess Luna, Sir Farengar, perfect timing. We were discussing the wedding plans with Princess Celestia," one of the advisers says.

I raise an eyebrow. "Who's wedding? Shining and Cadence?" I ask taking a gulp of water.

"No sir, yours and Princess Luna's wedding." Luna's eyes widen as I spray out my drink all over one of the advisers.

"SAY WHAT!?" I yell.

Chapter 29

"Our wedding?" Luna asks confused.

"Yes, it is customary for a royal to marry once they announce they have a suitor," the old mare says.

"It wasn't like that when I was still here a thousand years ago," Luna states with a frown.

"It started about seven-hundred years ago when Princess Celestia took a husband, the nobles made it a tradition," the mare replies.

Celestia blushes as Luna's jaw drops. "You let them do what?" Luna asks.

Celestia looks down at the table. "All the nobles decided to make it a tradition, only for a chance that one day their descendants would somehow become royalty... Since that day I have not taken another lover," she says sadly. I'm sure I saw her trying to hold back tears.

I frown then look to the ponies around her. "And you plan to force us to marry because of what some nobles say?" I ask them.

"It is tradition, it has been that way for hundreds of years. By the end of the week you'll be the new king and queen of Equestria," says the old mare in a matter of fact tone.

I scowl, no one is going to force me or Luna to do anything without our consent, with a glare at the old mare I reply. "I'd like to see you make me." The mare glares back.

"You will be married, whether you want to or not," she retorts, I see her horn barely glowing which seems like the Princesses don’t notice, I check my finger and see my ring is on, I feel a slight tingle in the back of my head but nothing happens.

The mare's eyes widen in surprise, I stand and hold out my right arm. An Aedric Spear forms and I point it at her {90%}.

"Try that again and you'll regret it," I say threateningly with a grim expression, Luna suddenly looks very angry at the mare.

Luna's face then takes an enraged expression."HOW DARE THOU TRY TO CONTROL HIS MIND!" Luna roars out as her coat turns black and her eyes pure white, Celestia looks both scared at Luna but angry at the mare for what she tried to do, the mare starts to tremble as the other advisers fled the room, Moonbeam is frightened and Tala hides under the table.

'Control my mind?' I thought, now I'm angry.

'Calm down, you're letting your anger get the better of you,' Solnara tells me. 'First things first, you have to get Luna to calm down before she does something she'll regret,' she then urges me.

I shake my head to clear my anger as she's right. I turn to Luna, wrap my left arm around her neck, and lean my head against hers. "Stop," I say in a compassionate tone.

Her eyes widen and her coat turns back to a dark blue and her eyes go back to normal, she starts to sob as I glare at the mare. "Celestia, please get her out of my sight before I can’t hold myself back any longer," I say coldly. Celestia calls over some guards as she places a golden ring with some gems in it on the mare's horn.

"Guards! Send Bright Mind to the dungeons for use of forbidden magic and the attempted mind control of Farengar Battle-Blade!" she says in a stern voice. "And bring back the other advisers for questioning!" the guards salute and take Bright Mind with them.

I cancel the Aedric Spear and wrap my right arm around Luna's neck as well, she's crying her eyes out now, not holding back. I'm still angry at the mare for causing Luna to cry. "Shhhh, it's alright, everything is fine now," I try to comfort her.

She grabs onto me and starts to calm down, I look at Celestia. "I'm taking Luna back to her room."

Celestia nodded and again I see a look of hidden rage in her eyes, she exits the room and it's just me, Luna, Moonbeam, and Tala.

"You alright?" I ask Luna.

She snivels a bit but nodded. "Are you two alright as well?" I ask Moonbeam and Tala.

Moonbeam nodded but still looks frightened, Tala whines from under the table.

"Come on, Luna. Let's go back to your room, maybe a nice nap will help." I help her up and walk to her room by her side, Moonbeam and Tala following behind us.

{100%}

We all make it to the room and enter where I then sit Luna down on the bed. "Feeling better?" I ask her as she cuddles up to me.

"I almost lost it again, just like a thousand years ago," she says in barely a whisper.

"But you didn't, remember what I said? If I lose it you'll knock some sense into me right?" She nodded and I lightly bop her on the head. "Well, I'll do the same for you," I say with a warm smile.

Luna smiles back and kisses me, it's short as I hear Moonbeam giggling. Luna and I turn to see Moonbeam with her forelegs covering her mouth trying not to burst out laughing.

"Pffft, Mommy and Daddy kissing in a tree, K I S S I N G!" She couldn't hold it any more and finally burst out laughing, she's rolling on the floor which gets Tala's attention as she jumps on Moonbeam and starts licking all over her face.

Now me and Luna are laughing while Moonbeam runs out the room yelling playfully with Tala giving chase, a thought then comes to mind.

"Luna." She stops laughing and looks at me. "If you still had to... marry me... Would you?" Her cheeks turn red and she looks away in thought.

"I-I..." She looks into my eyes and after a few seconds smiles. "Yes.".

A smile of my own spreads on my lips. "I just noticed something," I say.

"What's that?" She asks, but she's answered by the growling of my stomach.

"We forgot to have dinner." She giggles at that, we both then head out after I equip my sword and find Moonbeam and Tala in the halls waiting for us.

"You hungry?" I ask her. She nodded and runs ahead of us to the dining hall.

We arrive to find a still angry looking Celestia. "So... did you catch them?" I ask cautiously.

She looks up at me from the scroll on the table. "We did, and we questioned Bright Mind, she's been secretly trying to get rid of Luna for the last two years with the aid of the other advisers, they believed Luna would once again turn into Nightmare Moon and bring about eternal night," Luna looks hurt by that.

I frown. "And what would trying to control me accomplish?" I ask.

"She hoped to make Luna upset and angry by making you hurt her emotionally, or even physically, force her to go into a rage again," Celestia replies.

"And how did she become one of your advisers?" I ask.

"Nobles vote for who they want on the council, but from this day forth, Luna and I shall choose who will be on the council. This betrayal is more than enough to allow us to do so," she replies.

Damn Nobles, no matter where or what world, it seems the 'Nobility' want nothing but more power or wealth, there's nothing noble about them.

Me, Luna, and Moonbeam sit down at the table while Tala sits on the floor behind me. We order our meals and wait for the food to arrive, Celestia still looks angry and I don't blame her, she was betrayed by those she trusted.

The food arrives and we all eat up, Tala eats her fish while I eat a potato salad with some sort of sauce, tastes quite good.

After dinner was eaten, Celestia speaks up. "Farengar, I'd like to offer you a position on the council." I look at her confused.

"Thought I was joining the Elite Forces?" I reply.

"You still are, but when you're here at the castle, you'll be helping with national matters and advice, you've only been here for a short time, but I trust you more than most right now." That actually means a lot to me. "You've saved Equestria from an invasion, you've protected me and my sister, you've removed a corruption from the royal family, you've protected a town from hostile creatures, stopped a dragon from attacking Canterlot and you've prevented an assassination attempt on yourself and my sister," she says.

Celestia then smiles. "You've more than earned my trust, you've also given my sister what she's wanted for so long... Love." I smile, a lone tear falling down my cheek, no one's ever trusted me this much before.

"I would be honoured to, Celestia," I reply with a nod.

Celestia returns my nod, I look to Luna with a loving smile, she starts to get tears in the corners of her eyes before leaning forward and kisses me.

The rest of the day is spent having a genuinely good time, I have a pleasant conversation with Celestia and Luna about council duties. First, I'll be aiding in discussions on national security and defences. Second, I'll help with internal affairs. Third, not only would I be an escort for diplomats, but also aid in the negotiations as well if needed.

She's also giving me my own squad in the forces if I get a high enough grade in the application test, I'll train them in the use of Tamrielan magic as well as fighting techniques and styles, though I mostly just fight on instinct.

I even had a game of chess against Celestia... I lost miserably, she was far better at it than Luna is, she only lost two pieces.

Moonbeam and Tala are getting closer with each other, they played together again, this time they played tag around the castle, a few maids and guards could be heard yelling at the pair as they tore through the halls.

Celestia even says she and Luna have finished the barrier spell and will put it to use in a few days after working out the kinks.

As the day draws to a close, Luna and I head back to her room with Moonbeam and Tala, but she stops at the door.

"Moonbeam would you like your own room?" Moonbeam smiles and nodded, Luna opens the door across from hers, inside is a brightly coloured room, it looks just like her old one, a grass like carpet, the night sky on the ceiling and clouds on the walls.

There's toy chests along the left wall, a circular bed in the middle of the room with a curtain, her own bathroom to the right as well as two clothes closets along the right wall.

Moonbeam gasps and runs inside. "So I take it you like it?" Luna asks.

All we got was an 'Uh-huh' as she runs over to a toy chest and gets devoured by it as the lid closes on her, we can hear her rummaging inside. The chest opens to a giggling Moonbeam holding a giant fluffy bear doll.

She drags it over to the bed and climbs on, she uses her telekinesis to lift it onto the bed and snuggles up to it as Tala climbs onto the bed as well.

Luna walks over to her and tucks her in, it was a heartwarming sight. "Goodnight Moonbeam," Luna says as she kisses her forehead.

Luna walks over to the door. "Goodnight... Mama, papa." Luna's eyes widen and she smiles.

My smile grows bigger as well. "Goodnight Moonbeam," I say. "You to Tala." Tala barks at me, then rolls over onto her back.

Luna and I head back into her room, I take my shirt and sword off and lay on the bed.

Luna removes her Regalia, raises the moon and joins me. "Despite that incident before dinner, I enjoyed our time together," she says.

I look at her. "So did I, since I got here I've hardly had any time to relax, hopefully I can over the next few days," I say.

She leans forward and kisses me. "I can think of a way to help you relax," she says in a seductive manner.

I was about to reply but a tugging on my trousers shuts me up, Luna's horn is glowing as I feel my trousers slide down.

This is going to be an interesting night.

Author's Notes:

Bit of a short chapter, but the next one will start his Elite Forces test and training.

Also yes they did get busy, I ain't writing explicit scenes so use your imaginations. do I need to add the sex tag even if nothing is detailed?
If you think there moving too fast, then just think, Luna's never had a lover before, Farengar is her first and she's letting her emotions for him flood her mind with desires she's been denied for hundreds of years.

As for the wedding itself, I'll let you wonder if it is going to happen or not :3

Will they marry? or wait for the right time? WHO KNOWS!!......... oh ......wait.....I do :P

Chapter 30

I wake up feeling better than ever, I remember last night and smile, Luna's in my arms sleeping peacefully so I just lay here in content.

Five minutes later a knock is heard at the door, Luna's still asleep so I answer it. "Yes?" I call out.

The door opens to reveal the maid I met several times. "I'm here to inform the Princess that it's time to lower the moon."

I nod and lightly shake Luna. "Time to wake up, you have a moon to set." She murmurs but doesn't budge.

I get a devious grin. "Fine then, have it your way." I place both hands on her sides and start tickling.

Her eyes fly open with a fit of laughter. "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH HAHAHAHA HAHA HAAAAAHAHAA OKAY! HAHA OKAY YOU HAHA WIN! HAHAHAHAA!" I stop and she calms down.

She gives me a playful glare. "Ooooooh I am soooooo getting you back for that!" she says.

I chuckle and look at the maid who is now smiling. "She has a message for you," I tell my love.

"Hmmm?" Luna looks to the maid.

"Celestia is ready to raise the sun, also breakfast is ready, Princess" the maid says.

"Thank you for informing me," Luna replies.

The maid waits outside as we get cleaned, especially after last night.

Once clean, I put on some clothes and my armour, I then equip my sword and bow.

Luna, Moonbeam and Tala are already waiting outside the door with the maid, I look outside to see the sun already rising and the moon setting.

"So, what's your name? All the times we've met and I still don't know," I ask the maid.

"My name is Feather Duster, but you can just call me Dusty for short." I look at her flank and see a feather duster as her mark.

"Nice name," I say and turn to Luna. "By the way, how's Blueblood doing?" I ask, it's been about a week since he was imprisoned, Luna frowns.

"He's still under guard in the dungeons, and there he shall remain for what he's done to you... Though he has tried to use magic while in there, let's just say he didn't try it again." She then was silent for a few seconds. "Though he has been acting strange lately, the guards say he's been talking to himself."

I frown as well, that does seem odd, maybe he's just lost his mind. Oh well, no point dwelling on it, he did it to himself really.

"So, Dusty. What's for breakfast?" I ask the maid.

"Eggs, prench toast, an assortment of juices, fruits, salad, and alfalfa," she replies.

I raise an eyebrow at the last one. "What's alfalfa?"

"It's a plant with purple flowers on it."

"Yeah, I'll pass on that," I say with a wave of my hand.

We all make it to the Dining Hall and enter, breakfast is already served as we all sit down.

Luna has a large smile on her face as she hums a tune, Celestia picks up on this instantly. "Your looking more energetic than usual, did something happen?" she asks Luna.

Luna's face instantly turns red as she stutters out words, Celestia's smile drops as a confused expression takes its place.

"Are you alright? You're redder than a cherry," I scrunch my nose, I know exactly why.

"I-I'm just f-fine!" she replies before stuffing her face full of food.

Celestia looks quizzical but drops it. "If you say so..." She then turns to me. "Farengar, today you'll be taking the Elite Forces exam along with Armoured Honour, I hope you're prepared, because it's going to be a lot harder than the guard test you took in Ponyville." Her face turning to a serious expression.

"I've been through a lot over the last four years, I'm sure I'll do well, even so, I'll do the best I can,” I reply with a shrug.

"That's all anypony can ask," she says with a smile.

"Oh by the way, Moonbeam?" I say getting her attention. "Now that we'll be living here, do you want to continue learning Tamriellan magic, or learn pony magic at Celestia's school?" I ask her.

"I want to continue learning your magic, it's a lot easier to learn. Besides, I want to be a healer so if you or anyone else gets hurt I can help them," she replies with a smile.

I turn to Luna. "And there you have it."

Moonbeam is eating her breakfast as well as Tala, I finish mine as does Luna, I say my goodbyes and leave Moonbeam and Tala with Celestia as Luna and I head off for my exam.

I make my way to the back of the castle, there's a portcullis leading to a courtyard hidden from view by the castle and mountain side. We walk past a few ponies in what looks to be a mix of heavy, light, and robed armour adorning them.

"Princess Luna, welcome," Hammer Strike greets her. "Ah and Sir Farengar as well, welcome, I take it you're here for the exam?" he asks.

"Yes I am, but why are you here?" I reply.

"Oh I didn't tell you did I? I'm the general of the Elite Forces now." That's a shocker, I thought he was retired and just around as an advisor.

"So if I pass, you'll be my commander?" I ask him.

"That's right, if you do as well as I've heard you can do, you'll have no problem making captain," he replies.

That would be interesting. "So what do I have to do now?" I ask.

"Just wait over there as we finish up the preparations, you're not the only one taking the exam," he tells me.

I look to where he's pointing and see an area with ponies in royal guard armour, Luna and I walk over to them.

"Princess!" The guards salute to her.

Luna gives a small nod as Honour walks over to me. "Hey, Farengar. So are you looking forward to the exam? I know I am after five years of waiting," he asks me while Luna walks off with Hammer Strike to help with the preparations.

Before I could answer, a large dark red earth pony with a slicked back silvery mane and tail and light blue eyes speaks up. "So this is the creature I've heard about," he says as he looks me over. "It amazes me that a creature like you managed to not only best Prince Blueblood, but also won over Princess Luna."

I don't like the tone he used about Luna, he made her sound like some prize, I keep a neutral expression.

"My name is Farengar, and don't talk about Luna like she's some object to be claimed," I reply.

He 'hmphs' and smirks. "We shall see." And with that, he walks off.

I watch as he heads off to some other guards, Honour then turns to me. "That's Silver Spear, son of a high ranking noble family, rumour has it that a year ago he and Luna were to be married, but it never happened, I wouldn't be surprised if it was him that started it."

I'm going to have to keep an eye on him. "So any idea what's going to happen?" I ask Honour.

"Not a clue, I've only heard it's very hard and only around ten percent make it through," he answers.

I sigh as I wait for Hammer Strike to return, I notice Silver Spear looking at me every now and then, he doesn't look at all friendly.

After ten minutes of waiting, Hammer and Luna return. "Alright you fillies! You're here because you think you're the best of the best, the cream of the crop, well bad news, YOU'RE NOT!" he yells at us.

"I've seen bigger colts than you cry home to his mommy, hay, I've seen mares with more back bone than most stallions," he starts walking along the line of applicants.

"It's my job to separate the beasts from the foals, you'll go through Tartarus and back. If, and I mean if, you pass, you'll be part of the best fighting force in the world." He stops at me and looks me in the eye.

"So you got what it takes?" he asks me.

I draw my sword and hold it to my chest with my right hand pointing it skyward, my left arm against the back of my waist, the blade is engulfed by a white flame just like the time I slew Viinturuth.

"YES SIR!" I yell back with determination and conviction shown on my face.

Hammer Strike grins. "Now that's what I want to see! Confidence!" I hear a snort to my right, I guess it was Silver Spear but I'm not sure.

"Now we'll begin your first test, Stamina! You'll be running a few laps around the field." I look around and see a dirt path with white lines going around in a circle. "This is not a race, your task is to run as fast as you can for as long as you can." He walks over to a starting line. "Now pick a lane and get ready."

We all pick a lane with Honour to my left and Silver Spear to my right. "Let's see just how fast you are hmm?" Silver Spear says.

I just ignore him and get ready, Hammer Strike lifts a hoof up. "Ready!.. Set!.. GO!" Everyone but me runs off down the lane, I wait a few seconds as I breath in and out. After five seconds and with the aid of my enchanted leggings, I burst forward from the starting line and within ten seconds, I catch up with the rest.

I pass everyone and kept going. After three minutes, two of the others collapse, after five minutes, five more drop out.

Honour is still going strong as he's an earth pony, seem's Silver Spear is also still going strong as well. After ten minutes, I start to pant and slow down, it's just me, Honour, Spear and two other earth ponies still running.

At the thirteen minute mark I finally collapse, with one of the other earth ponies as well. Honour, Spear and the other pony keep going for another three minutes before they all stop as well.

Spear walks over to me while I'm still sitting down getting my breath back. "That's it? I was expecting more." He walks off looking smug. 'Why's he so smug for? I ran faster than he did at least,' I think to myself.

Honour sits down next to me panting. "That... That wasn't so bad," he says as he falls onto his back making me chuckle.

"Not bad ladies! Not bad!" Hammer says as he walks over to us. "Alright, well the one that lasted the longest is Silver Spear!" Silver Spear just smirks at me. "But the fastest runner was Farengar!" That removed his smirk.

I just nodded to Hammer Strike. "Now, you get a ten minute break before your next test." I lay back down alongside Honour.

After a ten minute rest, Hammer Strike calls out to us all. "Alright! Next test is a strength test." He walks over to a machine with a padded plate on the front and some gauges on the side, next to it is an assortment of weapons. "First test is that you're gonna hit this machine as hard as you can, it'll register your physical force." He says as he pats the padding.

Hammer nodded to an earth pony mare, she steps up and faces away from the machine, she raises her hind legs and bucks the pad hard.

"Hmmm, very good, scored a five-hundred, ok next." An earth pony stallion now does the same. "Hmmm, four-hundred and sixty-eight, you need to exercise some more, colt," The other stallions chuckle while the stallion gives a mock scowl.

The others take their turns and some used the Warhammers, Honour got a score of five-hundred and forty-five with his hooves, Spear got five-hundred and fifteen with the hammer.

As I thought, the earth ponies scored the highest, four-hundred to five- hundred and fifty. The pegasi scored between three-hundred and four-hundred while the unicorns only got two-hundred to two-hundred and fifty.

I step up next and grip the Warhammer next to the machine, it's heavy with a flat and round head on its sides.

I pull the hammer back and get ready, I roar out as I swing the hammer with all my might, and with the aid of my gauntlets, I hit the machine hard, the pad splits open but the machine itself survives.

Everyone just stares at me with wide eyes. "N-Nine-hundred and twenty-six... That's a new record," one of the examiners says.

Once again Silver Spear gives me a glare. "Very good, now onto the next test," Hammer Strike says as he scribbles down notes along with some of the other examiners.

Hammer Strike walks over to a small pile. "Now you'll be tested to see how much you can safely carry." Behind him are some saddlebags with metal weights next to them.

"You're each going to put on one of these saddlebags and we'll fill them with the weights. Once you think you have a comfortable amount we'll be taking a little hike down the mountain and back up again, so remember, only carry what you can handle." With that said, the ponies start to strap on the bags and fill them with weights.

The earth ponies carry the most with about three-hundred kilograms, the pegasi at two-hundred and twenty, and the unicorns at one-hundred and forty. I manage to lift about two-hundred and ten, the gauntlets may increase my arm strength but not my back or legs it seems.

With everyone packed and ready to go we all head down a path carved into the mountain side. After thirty minutes we reach the bottom and the unicorns seem mostly out of breath. I still feel good to go, but going up is going to be a lot harder than down.

I make sure the bag is strapped on tight and begin climbing again with Honour and Spear right in front of me. Half way up the mountain, Spear looks around. I think it odd, but I then see why, he kicks his right hind leg back and hits Honour’s right foreleg.

Honour didn't expect it, so he had no chance to avoid it, he slips off the path and plummets down the cliff side. Reacting quickly, I dump my weights and jump off after him, my wings tuck in against my back to increase my speed.

I make it to Honour, who has his legs spread out wide to reduce his speed, and unstrap his bags. Once free, I clamp onto him with my arms and legs and spread my wings wide open, We're slowing down but I'm not used to carrying this much weight while flying and continue to fall at an alarming rate, I manage to steer us to a nearby lake and crash into it with a large splash.

I manage to resurface along with Honour, two of the pegasi examiners make it to us and lower two ropes which we both grab onto. We're both pulled to the lake side and start removing our armour. Once we're stripped, I take off my shirt and rinse it out.

"Are you two alright?" one of the examiners ask.

"Yeah we're fine, but you might want a word with Silver Spear, he caused Honour to trip and fall," I say, Honour just looks pissed.

Luna makes it down beside us. "What happened?" she asks.

I explain what I saw and Luna looks angry. "This is not the behaviour we need in the Forces, I'll have a word with him personally." And with that she flies back up. Once my armour was dry enough, I put it back on and head back up.

Hammer Strike greets us as we arrive. "Good to see you two in one piece, that looked like a nasty splash," he says.

"No kidding, my stomach still feels sore," Honour says while rubbing his belly, I can't blame him, he did take most of the impact being on the bottom.

Luna returns with an annoyed expression. "Silver Spear claims he slipped and his hoof hit yours by accident, he wishes to apologize for it," she says as Spear walks up to us.

"I am very sorry about that, my hoof slipped on a piece of loose rock, I do hope you're alright," he says.

I look at Honour and he just frowns. "I'm fine," was all he says.

Spear bows and walks away, I'm sure I saw a smirk as he left.

"Don't believe a word he said, I know him, he never apologizes and if he does, he never means it," Honour whispers to me while watching him walk away.

"We'll just have to keep an eye on him then," I whisper back to him.

Hammer Strike then calls us over to him. "Well you'll have to take the test again but you've proven you're a team player by risking your own hide to help a fellow soldier, that goes a long way here in the Forces, a team that trusts each other is a team that can get anything done." He turns to the group but stops and looks back. "Also, I did notice he did that on purpose, just don't tell anypony about that, I want to keep an eye on him, he'll get what's coming to him." And with that he walks away.

We both head back down and collect our weights. Once strapped on, we both climb the cliff. An hour later, we're back up and out of breath.

"Very good," Hammer says as he scribbles down on his clipboard.

"The next test is an agility test." He leads us all to an obstacle course with logs, netting, barrels, and spinning vertical logs with clubs sticking out swinging around it.

An earth pony stallion steps up and starts running through it, he makes it over the logs easy enough but has trouble climbing the netting, once he's over it he starts weaving in between barrels but clips a couple of them. Once he's through that, he's at the swinging clubs and charges through them, he's hit a few times but stays up.

He gets through panting slightly with a bruised right foreleg. "Four minutes and twenty-two seconds," an examiner says. Next up, a pegasus mare takes her place at the start.

She bursts forward with a graceful leap, she jumps over the logs with ease and climbs the netting with no trouble, she arrives at the barrels and weaves through them like a breeze, she gets through without touching a single barrel and makes it to the gauntlet, she uses her wings to zip past all the clubs but gets clipped at the end, she makes it through with only one hit, impressive to say the least.

"Two minutes three seconds," says the examiner.

Everyone else takes their turns, Honour ended up with five minutes seven seconds and Spear got three minutes forty seconds.

I then take position at the starting line and get ready.

Author's Notes:

Vote for the next story I'll write after this one here! http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/350856/next-story

Chapter 31

I burst forward and leap over the logs, it was easy with the boots enchantment to jump higher.

Once over them, I grab the net, my fingers and feet make scaling the obstacle easy. I make it to the other side and start running between the barrels, but my wings and hips clip a few and I'm not exactly fast when moving side to side like this.

I make it to the gauntlet and watch carefully, I see a pattern and look for the best course to take. After a few seconds, I see it and run through, I dodge most of them but one swings right for my head, I raise my arms up and jump forward breaking through it instead of dodging.

I come out the other side with a roll and stand up shaking my arms, that actually hurt a bit.

One of the unicorn instructors walks up to me. "H-How did you do that? Those were enchanted to be near unbreakable!" he says shocked.

I just shrug. "I just rammed through it since I knew I couldn't dodge it in time." Now that I think about it, maybe my gauntlets enchantment overpowered the clubs?

The instructor 'hums' for a second as his horn glows, my armour starts glowing and his eyes go wide. "You're using enchanted armour! And powerful ones at that!" The other ponies apart from Honour and Hammer Strike gasp or whisper to each other.

"Yes, Luna herself enchanted it for me," I reply.

His jaw drops now. "B-But the Princesses have never enchanted anything for anypony since Starswirl the bearded over a thousand years ago! We know you saved Canterlot from the changelings, but Starswirl saved the whole world!"

Wait a minute, the Princesses haven't done this for anyone else for a thousand years? But why? If they did this for all their soldiers, their military would be near unbeatable, so why don't they?

While I'm pondering this, Silver Spear speaks up. "If he's using enchanted armour, does that mean he's disqualified since he's not using his natural abilities?" I can practically feel his smirk under his concerned expression.

Luna speaks up. "How so? He'd be wearing that armour during a fight, this way we'll know what he's fully capable of," she replies in a calm tone, but I can clearly see the annoyance in her eyes.

Spear bows and steps back in line, Luna gives me a smile as Hammer now speaks up. "Princess Luna is correct, this will allow us to properly evaluate his full combat potential, now for the next test." He steps back as a male pegasus in light armour steps forward.

"My name is Lightning Strike." A mare then raises her hoof.

"Are you two related?" she asks and they chuckle.

"No, just two old friends. Now my job will be to train you pegasi recruits, our next test will be a flight speed and agility test." He looks at me. "You'll also be included since you have wings as well." I nodded in reply.

Hammer speaks up again. "Now the earth ponies and unicorns will continue with physical exercises until they're done." Honour walks over to him but I fist bump his hoof as he walks past, Spear just 'humphs' as he walks by.

Lightning Strike then walks over to the track lines. "Now we're going to test your wing power with this." He points to a little device with four blades on it like a windmill next to him.

I raise my arm. "What is that?" I ask.

He chuckles. "Understandable you might not know what this is, this is an anemometer, it'll measure the wind speed you pull behind you as you fly past it," he tells me. I reply with an 'ah'.

"Now then, who's up first?" he asks, a light brown stallion with a darker brown mane and tail steps forward. "Alright then, go to the starting line and get ready. On my mark, you'll fly as fast as you can past it." The stallion salutes and takes his position.

"READY!.." Lightning yells. "SET!.. GO!" The moment he said that the stallion flaps his wings and soars down the track.

"No where near as fast as Dash," I think to myself, but then again, Dash isn't wearing armour.

He zooms past the device causing it to spin rapidly. "Eleven point three wing power, very good, okay next!" The others congratulate him while a mare takes his place.

He yells out his mark and she bursts down the track, she passes the anemometer and Lightning speaks up. "Twelve point eight!" he says.

The mare has a large smile on her face while the others are throwing playful comments at the stallion.

Others take their turns getting results between nine and thirteen, the pegasi examiners are writing down all the details. I'm called up and I take my place at the starting line and wait for his mark. "READY!.. SET!.." I raise my large wings and get ready. "GO!" I flap my wings down hard but I don't seem to move as fast as the others.

I fly past the anemometer. "Nine point seven!" Lightning calls out. "Well not bad considering your size, armour weight, and wingspan." Oh well, I haven't been flying for very long anyway, I wasn't expecting much to begin with.

A few more take their turns and after it's all over, Lightning addresses us all again. "Alright not bad, a few of you could use more training but all in all, well done." He walks over to the cliff side and points to a series of hoops, loops and obstacles. "Next test is an agility test, were going to see how quick you can move mid flight," he says.

Everyone lines up and one by one take turns running the course, most make it through easily, but others sometimes clip the cloud obstacles.

My turn comes up and I stand on the edge. "And go when you're ready," Lightning says.

I flap my wings and fly up. I arrive at the first hoop and realise something, while pegasi are small enough to fit through with ease, I'm not. I tuck my wings in and squeeze through the first one, but I can't open my wings in time to manoeuvre through the next and crash through the hoop bursting it into pieces.

Well, that turned out just how I thought it would. I recover while falling and continue through the course making it through three more hoops and breaking four.

I come up to a multi loop cloud and follow it looping three times before continuing. I'm feeling a bit dizzy from that and just make it to the obstacle course, large walls of cloud block my path with holes placed in them.

I make it through the first three holes with difficulty but hit the fourth wall and spin out of control.

I manage to pull myself out of the spin and fly back to the others feeling embarrassed, Lightning then walks over to me. "It's alright, the clouds were small compared to you so I understand it was much more difficult for you compared to the others," he tells me.

Lightning then turns to the others. "Alright then, we'll continue with some basic training until the combat exams." He turns to me. "I've heard you can use magic correct?" he asks and I nodded in reply. "Then head over for the unicorn magic exams." He points over to the back near a tower with floating crystals near it.

I nodded and say farewell to the pegasi who return the gesture, I walk over to see the other unicorn applicants arriving after they had some more physical training. I stand next to them and one speaks up. "Why are you here? Can you use magic?" he asks.

"Yes, two thousand year old magic at that," I reply and their eyes widen at that.

"Well, I can't wait to see that then," he says and smiles back.

A light green unicorn mare with a white mane and tail wearing white and blue robes with Celestia's and Luna's cutie-marks on them walks over to us. "Greetings, I am Major Solar Spell, I specialise in as my name suggests, fire based magic. For your first tests we'll be examining your total magical pool and output," she says in a strict tone.

"First up we'll scan you to see how much magic you have in you." She and other unicorns step up and their horns glow. One by one we're all scanned, but as the Major reaches me, her eyes widen and she looks up at me. "You have nearly as much magic as Princess Luna," she says in a completely surprised tone, the other unicorn applicants either whistle, gasp, or drop their jaws.

"Erm, well I was gifted with more magicka from the divine Julianos," I reply but she just looks confused. "Err... Never mind."

"Well, we'll just have to see if you can use that magic effectively." She turns to the rest. "It seems that..." One of the other examiners whispers in her ear. "Ah... Farengar here has the most magic out of all of you, now the next test will determine how much magic you can put into a spell," she says as the examiners write down our results.

We're all told to line up in front of a set of floating crystals. "These crystals will register how much magic is used when hit by a spell, observe." She points her horn to a crystal and fires off a ball of fire, the ball hits as the magic is absorbed into the crystal.

An ethereal number appears above it, seven-hundred and forty-two it says. "Now I want you to do the same with your strongest magic spell you can do." I watch as the others launch fireballs, lightning bolts, spears of ice, and bolts of pure magical energy.

The numbers ranged from four-hundred to six-hundred and seventy.

They want me to use my strongest spell, the strongest spell I know is Solar Flare, well they asked for it. I point my right palm toward the crystal and I notice everyone is watching me, I charge up the spell over five seconds as my arm is engulfed in a whitish flame. Once charged, I release the magic and a beam of intense white fire roars down the range and impacts the crystal.

The crystal starts to absorb the magic but it's too much as it cracks and shatters. The beam continues onward and hits the back wall leaving a crater which is scorched black {30%}, I fall to a knee fatigued by the sudden loss of magicka.

Everyone just stares at me or the remains of the crystal which has the number two-thousand and fifty-one flickering above what's left, even the earth ponies and pegasi nearby watching are stunned.

"W-What just happened?" Solar Spell says completed flabbergasted.

I regain my breath and reply. "You wanted my strongest spell..." I wave my hand to the crystal remains. "There you go."

"B-But, not even I can cast a fire spell that strong!" She looks from the remains to me. "What other spells do you know?" she asks.

I stand back up. "A weaker fire spell called Sun Fire, a spear made of magic, healing, and protection magic," I reply.

"You can cast healing magic? How strong?" she asks again.

"Pretty strong, can even cure a disease you have here called cancer," Her eyes go wide as she leans her head back.

"Amazing, we're going to have to keep an eye on you, you show a lot of potential," she tells me and turns to the others. "The rest of you did admirably, now can anypony beside Farengar here use healing magic?"

They all shake their heads. "Well then, please give a list of all the spells you know and what field of magic you'd like to pursue." After all their details are written down she continues. "Our next test will be a combat test with the others as well." She walks over to what looks to be like an arena with crystals surrounding it. "Follow me," she says.

{85%}

The other examiners follow her as well as all of us. I meet up with Honour who looks a bit tired, I also see Lightning, Hammer, and Solar Spell talking to each other while giving me the occasional glance.

"So have you told them about your ability to use magic yet?" I ask Honour.

"Not yet, to be honest I'm afraid of what they'll think. I mean, an earth pony that can use magic? It's never been done before," he replies.

"Well their reactions alone would be funny," I say with a smile.

"Maybe," he mumbles with a frown.

Luna walks up to me. "Well, everypony's expression to your spell was amusing," she teases with a smile.

"Well they did ask for my strongest spell, why hold back?" I smirk back to her.

Solar Spell approaches me. "During this test I ask you to not use that spell again, by the way what was it called?" she asks.

"It's called Solar Flare." She snorts at that.

"I've got a spell with that name, but it's nowhere near as powerful as yours. Well as I've said, please don't use that spell during the combat test, our shields won't be able to block it."

{100%}

"No problem, that spell takes over half my magicka, it's more of a last resort kind of spell." She nodded and walks over to the other examiners.

Hammer then speaks up, "Alright now, you've all shown many skills and attributes, but now we're going to have you show these skills in a mock combat test." He looks behind him to the arena. "We'll see how well you can fight one on one and as a group."

He picks up a list and reads through it. "Okay, first up is... Armoured Honour! And... Farengar!"

Mine and Honours eyes both widen as we look at each other. "Erm, well, guess we'd er, better get in there then," he says.

"Yeah, yeah sure." We both walk over to the arena and get in positions.

Lightning now speaks up. "So here's the rules! Any weapons you use will be magically dulled for your fights as well as a shield to prevent fatal blows from magic attacks, be warned as this is not guaranteed to prevent any and all damage," he says.

Solar Spell continues. "Me and some other unicorns will also be keeping an eye on the fight, we'll use levitation and teleportation to stop fatal blows."

I take off my gauntlet and remove my ring, can't wear that if they plan to use magic that my ring blocks to save me now can I? I place my ring in a pouch and replace my gauntlet. We both acknowledge the rules and get ready, "Combatants take your positions!" We both get into a stance.

"BEGIN!"

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the long wait but I've been busy with sprite work lately and still am, so don't expect another chapter for at least a week.

Chapter 32

I draw my sword but it's instantly teleported out of my hands, my eyes widen as I look at my now empty hand.

"I'm afraid you can't use that sword," Luna says from the sidelines. "Moonsteel can cut through certain types of magical barriers, we're not going to take that chance here." With a flash, another sword is floating in front of her.

It's my old Dwarven Greatsword.

My jaw drops as tears form at the corner of my eyes, my old broken sword looks like it was never broken in the first place.

She levitates it over to me and I grab the grip with both hands, it feels just like it has for the last three and a half years. It feels lighter due to my gauntlets and a smile spreads on my face as I swing it around a few times.

The fire enchantment it had isn't there anymore, guess the damage it took was too much and it got dispelled.

I hear everyone gasp and mumble around me, I look to Honour and my eyes widen, his hooves are glowing and a Greatsword like the one I had before of his own is floating next to him.

I blink a few times and shake my head. "When did you learn to do that?" I ask.

He chuckles. "Actually, Moonbeam taught me while you were off to Mount Drakan and during the times I kept an eye on her," he replies.

Huh, well what do you know? Moonbeam might make a good teacher one day.

I get into a ready stance with my sword pointing behind me at the hip and he does the same. Mine and Honours swords glow a golden colour and we both glow a faint white, I guess that's the anti magic shield. After a few seconds, I rush forward and try uppercutting him but he jumps to my left and swings his sword back at me.

The hushed whispers and discussions of the ponies can be heard as we fight, I bring my sword back down and it stabs into the dirt, Honours sword clangs against mine but due to my sword being buried in the ground, it doesn't budge.

I pull my sword out and leap back, I can't use my Aedric Spear because I think it might go through the anti magic shield, I instead cast the Sun Fire spell with my left hand and fire off a fireball at Honour {80%}. He jumps to the right this time but the ball just singes the end of his tail.

The fireball hits the magic barrier encircling the ring and gets absorbed, Honour charges at me and spins around swinging his sword along with him, I flap my wings and jump over the blade.

I retract my wings and raise my sword above my head, on the way back down I swing the sword vertically at Honour, he raises his sword to a horizontal angle and spreads his legs to brace himself.

The swords clang loudly from the force, Honour does something I wasn't expecting, he keeps his sword raised so I couldn't move it down and rams head first into my gut. Sure, I'm armoured there, but it still knocked the wind out of my lungs.

{95%} {84%}

I'm sent back a metre and lose my grip on my sword, the blade bounces off Honours armour plated back and onto the floor next to him.

I recover and without any options left, I use the slow time shout, hoping it will give me a slight edge.

I inhale and shout. "Tiid Klo UL!" Once again an orb of white energy surrounds me {0%} as everything slows down, I burst forward with the greaves enchantment and get right in his face {80%}, he looks surprised which was amusing to see in slow motion.

Honour tries to uppercut me but I parry the blade by hitting my armoured left forearm against the side of the sword, deflecting it to the side. I then thrust my right arm and hit Honour on his left cheek causing his hooves to stop glowing.

His sword drops to the floor and I quickly pick up my one, I then grasp his throat and place the edge of the sword against it.

The Thu'um runs out and time returns to normal, Honour’s eyes widen and he’s breathing heavily as he looks like he has no idea what just happened.

Honour suddenly vanishes from my grasp. "That's enough! Farengar wins!" Hammer Strike calls out, I relax and look at my sword.

I spend a good minute just looking over the sword, it looks better than the day I first found it, the notches it had on the blade are gone, the blade itself looks like it was never even snapped and was polished to a shine.

I'm brought out of my thoughts by Luna's voice. "Farengar! Come on, they need to start the next match." I smile and sheath the sword, at least it fits in the scabbard.

{24%}

I walk out of the ring and over to Luna, I can see Honour surrounded by the other earth pony applicants and even Hammer Strike is asking him questions.

"How in Tartarus did you do that? I don't think I've ever heard of an earth pony using magic before! It shouldn't be possible!" Hammer asks flabbergasted.

Honour just scrunches his nose and looks at me, silently asking for my help. I sigh and give Luna a smile as I walk over to him, I notice Silver Spear giving Honour an angry look.

"It's Tamreielan magic," I tell them.

"Tamreielan magic? You mean your kind of magic?" Hammer asks.

"Yes," I reply.

"Can anypony learn it?"

"I guess so." I look to Honour and notice his cheek is swelling. "Honour, you might want to sort that out," I say pointing to his cheek, I smirk slightly knowing what he's going to do about it.

"Huh? Oh right." His hoof glows a light golden colour as he places it next to his cheek, the swelling starts to go down slowly and I look at the others, they're all just as flabbergasted as Hammer is now with wide eyes and hanging jaws.

After a minute, the swelling is gone and he looks good as new, Hammer shakes his head and asks me to talk in private.

We both walk away from everyone else, once far enough away he speaks up. "Will you be willing to teach us? To be honest, I've been jealous of unicorns and their magic, always felt like they had an advantage over us."

"Erm, sure. Nightwing suggested that I should teach the forces as well."

"Nightwing? How do you know him?" he asks.

"I went to live in Ponyville, but due to complications I came back to the castle. During my stay there I applied for the guard and he gave me some tests, it was his recommendation that I join the Elite Forces and teach my kind of magic here," I reply.

"Well, that would certainly be great for us, to be honest we're on bad terms with the diamond dogs at the moment and war could be just around the corner."

"War? What did they or you do?" I ask.

"We didn't start it if that's what you're asking, they trespassed onto our lands and started strip mining our gem and crystal deposits. We asked them to leave, but they didn’t listen, so we forced them to leave, at first we were nice about it, but then they started to get aggressive and fight back, we had no choice but to retaliate and blood has been spilled on both sides," he explains.

"So what's going on now then? Are they still trying to mine Equestrian resources?"

"Yes they are, but we've managed so far to chase them off without losing too much to them."

While we're talking, I can hear the combat exams continue on, I finish up my talk with Hammer and head back over to Luna, I arrive and look to the arena.

Silver Spear is now fighting against a pegasus, he's using an actual silver coloured spear while the pegasus mare has what looks like blades attached to her wings, both weapons are glowing gold as they circle each other.

Lightning Strike calls the start of the match and spear rushes forward, he thrusts at her which she avoids by quickly jumping to her left, Spear reacts quickly and swipes his spear horizontally at her, she tries to jump over it but the spear clips her legs causing her to spin out and land on her back.

Silver Spear swings the spear around his back with a fluid motion and ends up pointing the tip at her throat, the mare is teleported out of the ring as Spear spins his weapon a few times before placing it across his back.

He looks over to me and smirks as he exits the arena floor, I just raise an eyebrow as I watch him walk over to some other stallions, they look just as stuck up as he does.

{100%} {100%} {100%} {100%}

I turn to Luna with a smile. "So, how did you fix my old sword?" I ask her.

"Remember that we had Thunderfist's son make your armour?" I 'Uh-huh' and she continues. "Well, he got back two days ago to start working with the bones, I... kinda kept hold of the sword's tip and shards on the day it was broken, I then took the other half when you weren't looking and asked him if he could reforge it," she tells me.

I just raise an eyebrow at her with a slight smile. "He managed to finish it this morning, I just hope it's just like you remember it."

I draw the sword and really get a good look at it, it looks just like it did before but much sharper looking and at the base of the blade on each side is an insignia of some sort, it's a circle with two crossed hammers in the middle, I ask her what it's doing there.

"Oh, it's Hammerhoof's mark, he said he'd only repair it if he could place his mark proving it was his work that repaired and improved it, I hope you don't mind." Huh, while not happy it's there, I am happy the sword is back in one piece.

"Well, I have my sword back at least, I can live with it being there," I reply to her. Honour then walks over to us.

My stomach lets me know it's hungry by loudly rumbling, Luna giggles while Honour chuckles as I sheath my sword.

"So where do we get lunch?" I ask her as I notice the combat exams are over.

"In the Garrison Mess Hall, be warned, the food is not as good as the castle’s," she whispers the last part.

I chuckle. "I don't mind, I'm so hungry I could eat a horse..." My eyes widen after I said that and I place a hand over my mouth.

Everypony that heard looks horrified at me, I place my hands out and wave them in a 'wait don't take that seriously' gesture. "It's only an expression from my world, I wouldn't really eat a horse!" I say defending myself.

Luna looks more amused than insulted, I look to her and give a sheepish smile, she smiles as well while shaking her head.

"Come on you, before you make a foal of yourself any more," she says as she pushes me to the Garrison.

We enter to see it's sparsely decorated, banners with Celestia's and Luna's mark adorn the walls as well as weapon plaques and armour stands. Me, Luna, and Honour head through the halls and arrive at the mess hall, I see ponies sitting at the tables eating very sloppy looking food.

Honour and I walk over to the food counter and my eyes widen when I see who's cooking, a scruffy and quite buff looking tan unicorn with a cropped black mane and a rough looking beard looks over his shoulder, he bows to Luna then looks at us two.

"Ooo's dis den?" he says, wow, that's quite the accent he has.

"This is Farengar and Armoured Honour, they're here for the Elite Forces exams. Farenger, Honour, this is Sloppy Joe," Luna introduces us.

"Well? Wha ye be avin den?" he asks.

I look at what's behind the glass counter, it all looks very... greasy... I didn't think hay or daisy's could be that greasy, but there it is, I see why he's named Sloppy Joe.

I ask for the salmon with a salad and Honour gets a couple of hay burgers.

"Ere' ya go, jus soo ya knaw, ah don' serve seconds." He turns back to his stove and I take my food to an empty table with Honour.

I notice Luna has nothing. "You're not going to eat?" I ask her.

She looks a bit queasy then looks fine. "No thank you, I'd rather have a lunch that doesn't look like it's about to run off my plate," she says as she sits down next to me.

I chuckle and pick up a fork, I take a bite of the salmon and the next thing I know, I'm falling backwards and passing out.

Chapter 33

I regain consciousness in a plain looking room, Looks like the medical wing of the castle. I'm on a bed feeling terrible as my body feels like it's being twisted.

I groan as I try to sit up and raise an arm over my forehead. I raise my other hand but stop as I realise something, I can't feel my fingers, I open my eyes to find that where my hands should be is a light grey hoof taking its place.

I manage to take the covers off and look at my body, my shirt is slightly torn and ripped now but my trousers and underwear were completely torn off.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" I scream as I realise I'm now a pony, I try to get off of the bed to find a mirror but slip as I tried to stand on two legs instead of four, I swear I hear a faint light echo of laughter.

The door opens and a nurse gasps as she runs to my side and helps me up, I have a panicked expression as I ask her for a mirror, she helps me to the bathroom with a shocked look of her own and I get a good look at myself, I'm now a grey earth pony with an unkempt brown mane and tail with a slight beard, my scars are also still in their places.

I look to my rear... or I guess my 'flank' now and see a mark there, a dragon's head with two great swords crossing each other diagonally behind it.

"W-What happened to m-me?!" I ask the nurse with a shaky voice.

"Erm, you were brought in after you were drugged from something you ate, b-but you were... Different last time we checked," she replies.

"How l-long was I out for?"

"Erm, about twelve hours? We last checked on you four hours ago before most of the staff went to sleep."

I just stare at my reflection as I press a hand... Errr, hoof against my cheek.

"C-Can you get Luna for me?" I ask.

She nodded and leads me back to the bed, she leaves the room after I place an arm... foreleg on the bed for balance.

While I wait, I just stand there examining my new body. I remove the shirt as it's too tight and torn, I notice I'm a lot more muscular than most of the ponies are.

Took me a minute to remove it with hooves, how do ponies do anything without hands? I sit down and just wait for Luna, if anyone knows what's going on, she would.

Eight minutes later Luna bursts through the door, the moment she sees me her eyes go wide as she blushes and her wings pop out to her sides with a light 'pompf' sound. "Oh my stars," she says in a whisper.

"Luna! W-What's happened to me?!" I ask her with a worried tone.

Luna slowly walks forward and can't seem to get her wings to close. "Y-You were drugged, somepony tampered with the mess hall’s food, most of the fish was laced with a heavy sedative, Sloppy Joe was furious and ordered all of the contaminated food taken for investigation." She then frowns. "But that should not have caused you to change like this!" she says, I frown as well as a doctor walks in, his jaw drops as he walks next to me.

He's speechless but casts a scanning spell on me. "T-There's a strange type of magic in him, it's not pony or his own," the doctor informs us, Luna scans me and gasps.

"That's chaos magic!" She has a look of horror on her face. "I'll be right back, I have to check on something very quickly," she says and teleports away.

I stand up and wobble slightly, I practice walking with mild success, the doctor is just standing there keeping an eye on me.

"Do you feel okay? No pain or discomfort?" he asks.

I stop and look at him. "I felt queasy when I woke up but I feel fine now." I reply but slip at the end and face plant the floor, the doctor levitates me onto the bed as I groan.

I'm set onto the bed and just lay there until Luna returns.

Ten minutes later, Luna returns with a tired looking Celestia who also has the same reaction Luna had as her wings pop open with wide eyes and a blush, Luna gives Celestia a glare as the white alicorn tries to close her wings with an apologetic look.

They both walk over to me and Celestia scans me, she sighs and looks to Luna. "As I thought, it's Discord's magic."

"Who's this Discord? I remember him being mentioned a few times," I ask.

Celestia looks at me. "He's a being of chaos, he ruled these lands before we arrived and we sealed him in stone, he distorted the land and terrorized innocents for his own amusement," she tells me.

"So how is he responsible for this?" I ask them.

Celestia and Luna share a look. "We don't know, we checked his prison but it looks intact still, if he really is the cause of this then we don't know how," she replies.

"Can you reverse it?" I ask.

I notice Luna pouting slightly. "Maybe, I'll have to look up some old scrolls but I'm sure I can turn you back," Celestia tells me.

Luna frowns but then perks up. "Well, until then you and I are going to bed." Celestia gives her a questioning glance. "What? I'm tired," Luna says.

I remember I was wearing my armour before I passed out. "Where's my armour and weapons?" I ask them.

Celestia stops glancing at Luna and turns to me. "They were removed before you were examined, they're back in Luna's room."

I breath a sigh of relief.

"Well then, shall we go Farengar?" Luna says with a yawn at the end.

Before I could say anything Luna's horn glows and I'm levitated out the room behind Luna.

Luna heads for her room with a bit of speed. The guards look confused but the maids look wide eyed at me, we then both arrive at her room.

Luna levitates me over and drops me on the bed. "Wow, you look handsome as a pony, I don't think I've seen so many muscles," she says, I think she's slightly drooling.

"Err, thanks? But to be honest, I'm not comfortable like this, I just hope Celestia can reverse it."

"Well until she does I'm going to enjoy it for as long as I can." She climbs onto the bed and snuggles up to me.

I sigh knowing that there's nothing I can do about it and hug her back as we both fall asleep.

Five hours later and it's now morning, we're both awake and a few minutes later we're both in the bathtub just relaxing together.

"So what are we going to do today? It's not like I can retake the exams like this or even do any training," I ask her.

She hums happily as she leans into me. "Well, you could take me out on a date," she replies with a smile.

I was about to reply but a knock on the door brings me out of my trail of thought. "Yes?" Luna calls out.

A maid walks in and slightly opens the bathroom door. "Breakfast is ready, Princess. Also, Princess Celestia would like to have a word with you when you can."

Luna thanks the maid and the door closes, we both lay there for another minute before we both leave the tub and dry off.

After we're dry, Luna speaks up. "Well time to get Moonbeam up, I think she should at least be enrolled in Celestia's school for an education at least." I can't really argue with her there.

"Alright, we'll tell her during breakfast," I reply.

Luna puts her regalia on while I wobbled over to my armour, as a pony I can't wear it anymore, what worries me more is that I can't hold a sword with my hooves, I've seen ponies do it with spears and hammers, but the thought of how just eludes me.

I at least put the amulet around my neck, but I have no way of wearing my ring.

I think for a second, can I still use magic like I always do? I hold out my right hoof and cast the Aedric Spear spell {90%}, the spear forms in front of my hoof and floats there an inch away, I twist my hoof and the spear moves as well, staying an inch away.

Well at least I'm not defenceless at least, Luna's watching while I test it out. "Well that's good news at least, oh! Maybe you can wear a royal guards armour while we go out," she suggests with a bright smile.

I couldn't say no to that happy face. "Sure, I could even act as your bodyguard," I say as I puff out my chest and hold my head up, I also make my muscles tighten slightly.

I see Luna's wings pop open as her face flushes a light pink, she gives a nervous chuckle as she forces her wings back to her side.

"Is that normal?" I ask her.

She stutters a bit. "Y-Yes, erm, it's a normal r-reaction to when we erm, l-like what we see," she tells me. My eyebrows rise and a smirk forms on my face, I walk over to her slowly without wobbling... much, Once next to her I nuzzle her under her chin with a low groan and once again her wings pop open with a light 'pompf'.

She holds back a moan as she nuzzles back, after a few seconds, I pull back and she has a dreamy look on her face.

"Well then, shall we get Moonbeam?" I ask, I'm kind of interested as to what her reaction will be, before I leave, I grab a bag of bits.

{100%}

Luna nods with a dopey smile and follows me out of the room, I knock on Moonbeam's door and after a minute it opens to her rubbing her eyes.

She looks up and stops. "Who are you?" she asks.

I don't know if I should be upset or amused that she doesn't know me.

"Take a guess," I reply.

She gasps as she recognizes my voice. "Daddy?"

I smile and nodded, her jaw drops. "What happened?"

I have to come up with something. "Oh a, er, magic spell went wrong during the exams and I was turned into a pony, but Celestia is looking for a way to reverse it," I reply with a chuckle.

"You're huge!" she says, I did notice that even the guards were smaller than me, Luna's just four inches taller than me now. As a nord, I was the same height as Luna.

"I guess I am, but enough chit chat, it's time for breakfast, have you washed?" I ask Moonbeam.

"Erm, be right back!" she says and heads to her bathroom, Tala walks over and sniffs my leg. After a few seconds she looks up, happily barks and nuzzles my leg, at least she recognizes me.

A few minutes later Moonbeam returns with her necklace on.

We all head to the dining hall, Moonbeam keeps looking at me now and then. The stallions look at me with mixed looks, some of jealousy, probably at my build, some look intimidated and I even saw one with a flushed face. Yeah, did not want that image in my head at all.

The mares though, Luna looked ready to chase them off, I'm getting a lot of bedroom eyes and even some whistling at me.

We make it to the dining hall to find Celestia and the Greybeards at the table already eating.

"Good morning, sister, Farengar. I've managed to find a spell to turn you back but it'll take me a few hours to prepare it, also once you're turned back, you, Luna, and I with a regiment of the Elite Forces will head into the Dreamscape to put up the barrier and remove this Daedric Prince as well, your role will be to protect us while we cast the spell," she says.

Luna looks a bit upset but nodded with understanding, the Greybeards look at me with slight amusement.

"Great, I was going to take Luna out for lunch later, what time would you like us back?" I ask Celestia.

"Before two pm please, I should be ready by then, after that we will have a meeting with everypony involved to discuss the best course of action to take," she replies.

I nodded and order breakfast. While eating, I ask Moonbeam a question. "Moonbeam, I know you want to learn Tamrielan magic, but Luna suggested that you go to school to learn other subjects as well, maybe you can learn about illnesses and anatomy so you can be a better healer."

She swallows what she's eating and looks at me. "I... I guess so, but I'll still be learning your magic right?"

"Yes, I'll still help you with Tamrielan magic," I reply and she says 'yay' before continuing her breakfast.

Once We've all eaten, I tell Tala to stay with Celestia. I excuse myself and head over to Celestia's school for gifted unicorns with a letter from Celestia.

Nothing much happened, I've learnt to walk fine now and we arrive. I explain our situation, give the letter to the headmaster and Moonbeam was taken to an examination room. We sat in the back behind the school staff while Moonbeam was in front of a chalk board, they ask her to levitate some objects and then ask if she knew any other spells.

She told them she knew a healing spell and they all went silent. They ask for a demonstration and I volunteer myself as the test subject, I ask Luna to make a small cut in my foreleg and then sit next to Moonbeam, the examiners murmur to each other as they watch my cut heal.

"Was that the new type of magic Princess Celestia told us about?" one of the examiners asks Luna.

"Yes, I believe you received copies of the healing spells correct?" Luna replies.

"Yes we did, along with a spell similar to our levitation spell called telekinesis, we already have some of the castle’s medical staff learning it with mild success, even earth ponies and pegasi are learning it, this method of magic is astounding, it breaks all the rules and laws of our way of casting, but most unicorns can't cast it due to them being unwilling to accept the way it's cast, I believe this is something best taught at a young age," an elderly mare replies.

They continue talking to each other and agree to letting her in, she'll be learning non-magical medical treatments as well as learning more about healing magic from the copies they have from my book.

Luna and I leave and head towards the Barracks. On my way past the forge, I spot a minotaur hammering away next to a unicorn, I see a pile of bones next to him as well as an armour stand with what looks like a half finished helmet and boots.

We both enter the armoury and find a suit of armour big enough for me. Luna straps it on me and takes a step back, she fights her wings urge to spread and shakes her head. "You look very dashing in that." I chuckle and thank her.

We walk back to the courtyard and head for the main gate, the guards posted offered their services as an escort, but one look at me stopped them, I'm a good foot or two taller than them and beefier to boot.

"Oh erm, never mind then, have a pleasant day, Princess," they say with a bow.

Luna thanks them for the offer and we both head out into Canterlot. We're walking down the main street with shops, cafés, and restaurants on each side, ponies stop and stare at both Luna and me.

"Twilight mentioned a delightful doughnut shop she used to visit, where did she say it was again?" she murmurs to herself.

A minute of walking and many stares later, we arrive at a shop with an enticing smell, Luna walks in and I follow.

I look around to see no one around, Luna walks over to the counter and I can practically see her drooling at the treats behind the glass counter, a larger than average stallion walks in from the back room and his eyes widen.

"Princess, a pleasure to have you here, looking for anything in particular?" he asks her.

"Do you have any vanilla glazed doughnuts with chocolate sprinkles?" Luna replies.

"Sure do, how many would you like?"

She looks back at me and smiles, she looks back at the Pony. "Six please, could we also have a strawberry milkshake with two straws please?"

"Coming right up! That'll be fifteen bits."

Luna ushers me to a booth in the corner, once sat down I try to open my bit pouch but fumble with it, Luna giggles and empties the contents onto the table.

He returns with her order and takes the bits. "The names Doughnut Joe by the way, enjoy your meal." Before he leaves, I speak up.

"Do you know a Sloppy Joe?" I ask.

"Huh? Oh sure, he's my brother, told me he's working at the castle last time we talked." And with that he goes into the back room again, we both finish off our doughnuts, which were very nice. After that, we both start drinking from a straw each as Luna just stares at me. Once we both finish it Luna giggles and leans over and kisses me.

I hear the door open followed by a gasp, my ears face behind me which feels very strange. I turn my head and spot Twilight and Spike, Twilight looks shocked while spike goes over to the counter.

"Princess Luna! What are you doing? I thought you were together with Farengar!?" Twilight says practically getting in Luna's face with a frown.

I tap Twilight's shoulder and was about to talk but she cuts me off. "Who are you and why are you with Luna!" she demands.

"The names Farengar, pleased to meet you," I say with a smirk.

She scowls for a few seconds but her eyes widen. "Wait a minute, Farengar? I-Is that really you?"

I chuckle. "Yes, Twilight. It's me," I reply.

"What happened to you?" she asks me.

"Long story short, I was knocked out by some drugged food and woke up as a pony," I tell her. I notice Spike talking to Joe.

"But that doesn't tell me how!" she complains.

I look to Luna and she takes over. "We believe it was the work of Discord, he has some chaos magic inside him."

Twilight looks uneasy. "B-But he's sealed away! Has he got out?"

"No his prison is still intact so we have no idea how he did it," Luna replies.

Twilight still looks uneasy but brightens up a bit. "So why are you two here?"

"Oh Farengar and I are on a date," Luna says with a smile.

Twilight stutters a bit. "O-Oh, I-I'll just get out of your mane then, have fun!" she says and joins spike over at the counter.

I chuckle as Luna and I leave. "So what do you want to do now?" I ask.

"Hmmm, how about a walk in the park?" she suggests.

"Sure, sounds nice," I reply.

And so we both spend an hour at the park, a lot of ponies stopped to stare. Solnara tells me that we're being followed and saw a flash of light from somewhere but couldn't find it, I keep an eye out for anything else.

As we walk by a pond, Luna was greeted by some ponies which I stood by her side as if I was a guard, especially after the griffin incident.

Once we were both alone, we sat under a tree and have a pleasant conversation, she even tried to convince me to stay as a pony, which of course I refused politely.

The time is now one pm and we head back to the castle to prepare for Celestia's counterspell, Tala greets us happily and follows me back to Luna's room, I put away my bit pouch and then we all head to the throne room.

I arrive to see Celestia just about ready to start. "Ah, you're back earlier than I thought, I need a few more minutes and then we can begin," she says walking around what looks like a circular rune on the floor.

Over the next five minutes, Luna has removed the armour I'm wearing. Celestia then finishes and calls me over. "Alright, please stand within the rune." I do so. "Now bite down on this," she says as a wooden stick with cloth wrapped around it floats to my mouth.

"Why?" I ask.

"Because this will hurt, a lot," she replies with an apologetic look.

I sigh with a frown and bite down on the stick. Celestia's horn glows and the next thing I knew, it feels like I'm being torn apart.

Author's Notes:

Next chapter will be the retaking of the Dreamscape, a lot of stuff will happen, but I wont spoil it here :)

Chapter 34

I remember the time I was struck by that lightning bolt spell in the Imperial Arena, that was a tickle compared to what I'm going through right now, I can feel my muscles, bones and organs reshape, bend and burn.

I bite down so hard I can feel my teeth sink into the wood. I manage to open my eyes only to see Luna with tear soaked eyes. I didn't even notice I'm screaming so loud that my throat was sore and dry.

I feel every little shift and change, it's pure agony, I'm surprised I haven't passed out yet.

A sudden snap in my left fore hoof makes my eyes clench shut as I bite through the wooden stick, tears start to flow from my own eyes as the other hoof snaps and hands start to form, I collapse onto my back as my spine realigns to its previous state, but something feels off.

The shifting finally stops as Celestia falls to her knees panting hard, I on the other hand, am still sore and very much in a world of hurt.

Luna is straight to my side as I spit out what's left of the stick and splinters. I look down to see I still have pony shaped legs, but at least I have my arms and hands back, even if the tips of my fingers are as hard as a hoof, I still have a pony shaped head, a tail and fur all over, my cutie-marks are gone though.

Celestia catches her breath and speaks. "That's the best I can do for now, I need to rest for a while, I'll have to continue after we've retaken the Dreamscape," she says. I reply with a strained 'uh-huh' as Luna helps me up.

I look around and notice the Guards at the door are cringing, I'm not surprised after what I just went through, I also realise I'll have to go through that again.

With a groan I stand up, I manage to balance myself quite well despite my missing feet.

Once up, I lean against Luna and shake my head, I feel light headed and sore, but otherwise okay.

"Are you alright?" Luna asks with worry in her tone.

I nodded slightly. "Yeah, I'm fine, just really sore, how long till the meeting?" I ask.

"In an hour, that should be long enough to rest," Celestia replies.

I nodded and Luna helps me to a side room, Celestia stumbles along behind me as we enter the room. Luna puts me down on a couch and nuzzles me as I relax.

Celestia sits on the other couch and goes limp as she's still panting slightly.

An hour passes by with Luna by my side and Tala curled up on my lap, I fell asleep about fifty minutes ago and Luna just woke me up.

"Farengar, it's time for the meeting," Luna says giving me a gentle shake.

I yawn and nodded at her general direction, I get up, stretch, and take a step forward. I forgot I have hooves for feet still and trip. Fortunately, Luna catches me with her magic, I notice I'm naked and grab a couch cushion to cover myself with, as a pony it was well hidden so I didn't mind, but now it's back to normal and for the whole world to see, so I decide to keep some modesty.

Luna leads me to her room so I can get changed. I get used to walking on the way there and ponies started to give me very odd looks, not surprising since I'm now a bipedal pony.

Once inside I put on some underwear, trousers, and a shirt but my socks and shoes don't fit anymore. After that I put on my ring, chestplate, gauntlets, and leggings, my helmet and boots don't fit me. I do put the guard helmet on though as it still fits as well as the guard shoes.

My wings pop out as I put the amulet on as well.

"Hello, Solnara," I say in my head as Luna and I head down the hall.

"Good afternoon, are you feeling any better?" she asks.

"Been better, but I'm okay, not looking forward to the next time though," I reply.

"Still, try not to put too much strain on your body till it's not sore anymore," she tells me.

I agree with her. After a few minutes, Luna leads me into a room behind the throne room with a circular table and Celestia sitting at the back, a large map of the world is in the middle of the table.

I notice ten ponies in full armour including Hammer Strike, Lightning Strike, Solar Spell, Shining, and Honour sitting around the table, they all stop talking and look at me.

They all have a look of surprise and confusion. "Farengar?" Shining asks looking at my armour.

"Yes, it's me, I take it Celestia didn't tell you?" I say looking at Celestia.

She giggles a little. "I thought it would be amusing if I didn't." I roll my eyes with a smile and take a seat next to Luna who sits next to Celestia.

"Alright, thank you all for volunteering. As I've told you before hoof our goal is simple, to place a barrier within the Dreamscape and repel a Daedric Prince from Farengar's world, he also has a dragon named Odahviing held prisoner who we shall help free," Celestia informs everyone.

An earth pony raises his hoof. "Why are we helping a dragon? They've been nothing but cold to all other races," he asks.

"Because he has helped us escape from the Dreamscape when we first encountered the Daedric Prince, he also helped us again after that as well," she replies which satisfies him.

"Now here is what we shall do, Solar Spell will levitate a Seer Stone through so we can see what's on the other side before we enter. Farengar, Hammer Strike, Lightning Strike, and Solar Spell will go first and secure a base of operations. Once safe, the rest of us shall follow and begin casting the barrier spell." Celestia looks around for any objections but receives none.

"Shining Armour will place a shield around me and Luna while we focus on the spell, the rest of you will form a perimeter around us and fend off any hostiles that might attack. While Farengar was resting, I had a look in his spell book, there are a few daedric creatures it told about."

She hands out a few sheets of paper each with illustrations of said creatures, scamps, clanfears, and atronachs.

"Scamps are small imp like creatures similar to the ones in Tartarus, but can throw fire bolts. Clanfears are a reptile like creature with sharp claws and teeth and are surprisingly quick. Then there's the atronachs; fire, ice, and storm elemental constructs that can attack with the element they are composed of," Celestia continues.

"Unicorns will take them on with opposing elements, the pegasi and earth ponies will take on the non elemental hostiles. Should you encounter the Daedric Prince, do not engage, Inform Farengar and he shall deal with him, you are to provide support should he need it... Any questions?" she asks as she finishes her explanation.

Everyone shakes their heads but I have second thoughts... How am I supposed to deal with Sheogorath? I may be the Dragonborn, but he's a Daedric Prince, I got a bad feeling about this.

Celestia, Luna, and the others all stand and start heading down beneath the castle.

On the way, Solnara speaks up. "Let's just hope the Princesses can put up the barrier before you have to confront him."

"You're not the only one, what can I do if I do confront him? I doubt I'll be able to do anything to him," I reply.

I'm not sure, I guess we can only hope for a miracle." Oh that's comforting.

We all arrive to a chamber in an underground room filled with large mirrors, my eyes widen as I spot one that looks like an Oblivion Gate.

"Celestia... Why do you have an Oblivion Gate..." I ask her, pointing to said gate.

She turns to me with a raised eyebrow. "Oblivion Gate? That's the gateway to Tartarus, what is an Oblivion Gate?" she asks in return.

"A portal to a realm of a Daedric Prince." Her other eyebrow raises as well now.

"And this gate looks exactly like the ones you know?" she asks.

"Exactly, two-hundred years ago the Daedric Prince Mehrunes Dagon tried to invade Tamriel through these Gates, he was foiled by the last emperor with the aid of an unknown hero, paintings were made of the gates and into history books." I've read about the oblivion crisis from a book when I was a child.

Celestia frowns slightly. "We'll discuss this later, right now we have a job to do," she says. Both Luna's and Celestia's horns then start glowing.

What happens shocks me. Celestia is now outfitted in full daedric style armour.

Even the others are shocked or even afraid. "Celestia, where did you get that armour?" I ask her, it looks exactly like the deadra I fought in that village... Only pony shaped.

"Hmmm? Oh, it was in the conjuration section of your book, bound armour I believe it was called, I found it while looking at the daedra creatures that could be summoned while you were resting, very strong I must admit," she replies looking herself over.

Luna on the other hand is wearing a silver suit of armour.

I just shrug as Luna levitates my Moonsteel Greatsword and bow to me, I take them as I, Hammer, Lightning, and Solar Spell get ready to enter through a silver mirror with a crescent moon on the top.

"You all remember the plan?" Celestia asks.

We all say yes in reply, Celestia then orders us through and we do so.

Solar Spell sends an orb through while looking into another one, after a minute, she confirms it's clear.

Stepping through, I'm now standing in front of the building I first met Sheogorath at. It looks in a state of disrepair, weeds and vines cling to the walls while bones litter the ground. We all look around and see nothing of interest, Solar spell sends the orb back through and Celestia, Luna and the others come through.

The others set up a tent in a matter of seconds as Luna and Celestia begin casting the spell inside, Shining casts his shield spell over the tent as me and the others hold position around the tent, Honour has his greatsword floating next to him.

Hammer is wearing heavy plate armour and has a large warhammer draped over his shoulder, Lightning has light looking chainmail armour and has a pair of blades attached to his wings, Solar Spell is wearing her robe with a staff floating beside her, the others have; warhammers, spears, wing blades, or staffs.

Nothing happens for about a minute and a half until a screech echoes around us, I look to the door of the building to see four scamps come out and rush at a pegasus and a unicorn.

The unicorn casts a spell which holds a scamp down as the pegasus flies up and comes back down impaling the scamp through its skull with his spear, the pegasus was about to get pounced by another scamp but an earth pony tackles the scamp with a sickening crunch and it's sent tumbling lifelessly across the floor.

The other two scamps stay back and fire off bolts of fire at the unicorn, I react quickly and cast a Rune Focus spell at her location {80%}. The fire bolts hit her shoulder, but only a small black scorch mark is left on her robe.

I draw my bow and take a shot at the scamp, but I only graze its ear. It was enough of a distraction though for the earth pony to crush the scamp’s skull with his hammer. The last scamp was about to run for it but a fire ball soars towards it from Solar Spell, the ball hits the scamp in the back and it explodes into two chunks of mangled flesh.

I notice another shield encase the first one around the tent, a light shines in the tent as the Princesses continue the spell.

"Well well well, look who's back! Oh and he's brought some friends along for the ride!" I look up and spot Sheogorath sitting on a couch floating in mid air. "And by the way," he says in a cheery tone but then his expression turns grim. "I haven't forgotten what you did the last time we met, I can still feel a slight tingle in my cheekbones."

I put my bow away and draw my moonsteel greatsword, I get in a battle ready position as Sheogorath snaps his fingers and twenty creatures appear under him.

I see five scamps, five clanfears, three daedroths, two flame atronachs, two frost atronachs and two storm atronachs, but what makes the ponies cringe is a massive flesh atronach standing in the front of the others.

"Alrighty then... Kill them all," Sheogorath says darkly.

The daedra charge at us all but the flesh atronach goes for me. I'm too busy defending myself to see who's fighting what at the moment.

The atronach swings at me with his massive mace like arm but I dodge it easily enough, it's big, but slow.

I raise my sword and swing down at its arm but it only cuts an inch deep. As I withdraw my sword, the atronach swings his other arm and slams me away {80%}. I go flying into the shield around the tent and drop to the floor {75%}.

"So what do we have in here then?" Sheogorath says with a puzzled tone. "Now that I think about it, what happened to you? I can feel my magic in you," he says to me.

I need to delay him so I tell him. "A being named Discord apparently did this to me while I was asleep."

His eyes widen. "Discord? Well what do ya know! Is he still causing chaos and disharmony? They grow up so fast!" he says wiping away a tear.

Wait... What?... Sheogorath created Discord? "So he's like your son?" I ask as I notice the atronach stomp its way over to me.

{90%}

I stand back up and point my left palm at the Atronach and cast a Sun Fire spell {70%}, it hits it in the chest and it's set alight, it lets off a horrible wail as it charges at me.

Its flesh starts to melt and a large piece of its abdomen drops off with a nasty squelch.

Sheogorath replies to me. "You could say that, I created him out of boredom, but he showed his chaotic nature when he got loose onto a small village on the shivering isles." He laughs as I swing my sword horizontally at the Atronach and slice it in two, the fire must have weakened the flesh and muscle enough for me to cut through.

"So how did he get into Equestria then?" I ask him while looking around at the others.

Honour is fighting a scamp and a clanfear, I see him decapitate the Scamp but get rammed by the clanfear, he recovers and rams it back sending it a good three metres back.

Solar Spell is fighting a flame and frost atronach, she absorbs the flame atronachs attacks while sending fireballs at the frost atronach causing it to melt.

{79%} {72%}

Hammer Strike is fighting a daedroth with his large warhammer, and is keeping it at bay.

Lighting Strike is aiding the others along with the other pegasi by doing some hit and run attacks from the air.

I see one of the earth ponies get his left foreleg bitten off by another daedroth, he's teleported back to the tent by one of the unicorns.

"He did that himself, even I don't know how he did it, but he never returned." He gets off his couch and floats down to me with his cane. "But tell me, how's he doing?" he asks.

The light from the tent is getting brighter and brighter, Sheogorath just notices and raises an eyebrow. "And what's going on it there I wonder," he says in a gloomy tone.

I move in between him and the tent with my sword raised.

He frowns at my action. "You really don't wanna be doing that lad... Oh that reminds me! I still owe you for that bolt to the face you gave me." He points his staff at me and fires off a white mist like orb at me.

I manage to dodge it, but it hits a unicorn instead, I watch as she's turned into a small rabbit.

Turning back to the Daerdic Prince, I spread my wings and take to the air {100%} {75%}, I keep my eyes on him as he just floats into the air after me.

I dodge multiple orbs as I fly over the battle, suddenly he appears in front of me and slams his cane into the gem on my chest, it shatters and my wings dissolve away, I start to fall but Sheogorath grabs me by the neck and chuckles.

"Did you honestly believe you could win? No my boy, you had no hope of victory here, by the time I'm done, you will be stuffed and mounted to my wall while all your little horsey friends will be nothing but the main course of my next banquet, starting with whoever is down there," he says with malice while looking at the tent.

My eyes widen at the threat, not at me, but that of the others... Luna... My anger spikes.

"Mul... Qah... Diiv" I manage to choke out.

{100%} {100%} {100%} {100%}

I feel even stronger than last time I used this, perhaps those dragon souls I took are increasing its effectiveness.

I thrust my left hand out and grip his throat, to my surprise I make him choke as he loosens his grip from the unexpected grab. I don't waste any time and prepare a thu'um. "Yol Toor SHUL!" {50%} A large plume of fire blasts him in the face at point blank and he hisses in pain.

Raising my sword I swing down at him but he blocks it with his cane as he lets go of my neck, the force though sends him plummeting to the ground. Since he's no longer holding me, I also fall but a pegasus catches me. He drops me off on the ground and flies off back into the battle with the daedra.

Sheogorath stands back up with a really pissed off expression, I'm guessing no one's hit him like that before, he points his cane at me and lets off a barrage of white orbs. I manage to dodge a few but one hits my left pauldron which strangely enough turns into cheese.

I dodge a few more and he stops, I took the chance to pull off the cheesed pauldron and raise my sword, I'm so glad I decided not to parry them, who knows what would happen to my sword if it was hit.

Taking a risk, I use the greaves enchantment along with my heightened speed to burst forward {70%} and with my sword, impale the Daedric Prince. The blade bursts into a white flame as Sheogorth and the sword seems to be turning into stone around the wound.

He grunts from the blow. "Nngah! Impossible! Well then, if I'm going down, I'm taking something with me!" Sheogorath roars out in anger as he creates a daedric style dagger and impales my chest through my armour {25%}, I gasp and cough up some blood.

He thrusts his other hand and grabs my head, instantly I feel something being taken from my mind. He only managed to do it for three seconds as the light from the tent expanded out and into the Dreamscape.

The daedra vanish in a black mist. The Daedric Prince himself remains but the dagger and whatever Sheogorath is doing is dispelled.

I drop to the floor with a severe headache and extreme pain as the rush of power wears off, my sword slides out of his chest and shatters as it hits the floor, nothing but shards of stone remain.

Celestia and Luna step out and see me on the floor bleeding out, they gasp and Luna look furious, her coat turns black and her eyes turn cat like, her mane and tail start whipping around as she roars in rage and fires an extremely powerful lightning bolt at Sheogorath.

It hits him in the chest and he's sent hurtling over me and into the building wall, Celestia's wings spread as she lowers her head and points her horn at him.

After a second, a beam of bright gold fire roars down at him and explodes on impact, Luna's by my side and starts casting the healing spell I showed her. My wound starts to close but a black aura prevents it from fully closing, Luna starts to tear up as I'm struggling for breath.

Celestia looks from me to Sheogorath. "What did you do to him?" she demands, although I'm in great pain, I have to admit Celestia in that armour is quite intimidating.

Sheogorath just chuckles as he struggles to stand up. "Oh just a bit of chaotic magic, *cough* he'll be dead within the hour, hehehe." He manages to stand up straight and glares at Celestia.

"How do we stop it, tell me and I'll let you leave."

The Daedric Prince just laughs as he's slowly encased in stone.

Just before he was encased I pass out, his laughter echoing throughout my mind.

Chapter 35

My eyes slowly open and my chest feels sore. I notice I'm in the medical wing of the castle, I then look around and see it's night time.

I try to cast a Rushed Ceremony spell but nothing happens, I keep trying and every time I try, nothing happens. I realise I can't remember how to cast them, I grunt as I try to stand up but I'm strapped down to the bed.

I call out and try to get someone's attention. "Hello? Anyone there?" I say in a ragged tone, my throat feels really dry.

The sound of someone falling over, getting back up and rushed movement greets my ears, the door opens and a nurse looks at me.

I give a week smile to her and her eyes widen, she then runs off down the hall leaving me confused, a minute later she returns with a doctor.

The doctor goes to my side. "You've been out for three days, how are you feeling right now?" he asks as he scans my body.

"Like a giant stomped on me." I look down to my arm and notice I no longer have fur, my legs also feel normal again.

"I'm not surprised after having your body reshaped, that wound on your chest and who knows what Discord might have done to you as well." My eyes widen at that.

"Discord? I thought he was sealed in stone?" I ask confused.

"The princesses made a deal with him after he managed to get out during your operation. He heals and restores your body to normal and he gets his freedom with eighty percent of his power sealed away."

This doesn't make any sense, from what I heard from Sheogorath he was a troublemaker at heart, would he really just give up so much of his power? And why would he heal me? Wasn't he the one that changed me into a pony in the first place?

I just shake my head and ask where the others were.

"Princess Celestia is asleep at the moment and a nurse has been sent to inform Princess Luna of your awakening, the others of the Elite Forces are fine, one lost a leg, one lost a wing and two others suffered concussions." He finishes his scan.

"But as far as I can tell, you're fine, no chaotic energy left within you from what I can tell, but until the Princess arrives, I'd like you to remain in bed." I nodded and lay my head back on the pillow, within a few minutes Luna enters the room and I'm instantly covered in night blue feathers.

"Farengar! Thank the stars you're alright!" She stuffs her face into my shoulder and I feel tears soaking my shirt.

I wrap my arms around her neck and tell her everything's okay.

After she calms down, I ask her a question. "How did Discord get loose?"

She looks up to me as we both and sit up straight. "While we were fighting in the Dreamscape, his statue just crumbled and he got out, the Elements faced him and with Fluttershy's kindness convinced him to be a force of good. When we got back, you were placed in the medical wing where the doctors managed to stabilise you, but you were slowly slipping away." She lowers her head trying not to cry again.

"We made him a deal, he heals your wound and then has his power sealed by eighty percent and he will be given Equestrian citizenship and his freedom, along with his word that he wouldn't harm anypony else." She looks back at me. "But he immediately wanted to help when we mentioned the Daedric Prince, seems he has some anger towards Sheogorath."

Maybe that's why he jumped to another world, to get away from Sheogorath, I'll just have to ask him myself.

I remember that I couldn't cast my spell. "Luna, I think I've lost my magic." She gasps and scans me.

"That can't be... You still have magic or magicka as you call it within you," she replies.

"Luna, get Solnara's amulet, she might know what's happening." Her horn glows and the amulet is appears in my lap.

I then put it on. "Solnara, do you know why I can't remember my spells?" I ask her.

"While you were fighting, Sheogorath invaded your mind and he took the knowledge of your spells away from you, he intended to take more but the barrier spell stopped him. I'm sorry, but they're lost now, I can't reteach them to you... but the good news is that you lost your affinity to the ancient magic, you can learn your old spells again," she tells me.

I sigh. "Thank you, Solnara." I'm going to have to relearn from the magic book again.

"So where is Discord now?" I ask.

"He's in Ponyville with Fluttershy, apparently she's the first friend he's ever had and he wanted to stay with her." I nodded and lie back down.

After a flash of light, I open my eyes and I notice I'm in Luna's bedroom, she climbs in next to me and we both fall asleep.

I wake up feeling better, I look to Luna and notice a smile on her face, I smile back and nudge her.

"Good morning, Luna," I say as she starts to wake up, her smile widens as she snuggles more into me.

After a good few minutes, there's a knock at the door. "Yes?" Luna calls out.

The door opens to reveal a guard. "Princess, you and Farengar are needed at the war room right now, dragons have invaded Gryphus and King Iron Beak has called for aid!" I'm now fully awake and alert, I get changed into some new clothes and equip my dwarven greatsword and short bow. After that was done we all head down to the war room and are greeted by the others.

"Good morning, Sister, Farengar. I'm sure you've been told, but Gryphus has been attacked by dragons, we suspect it was Alduin," Celestia says.

"Yes that is what we've heard while out in Dracanus," I hear Paarthurnax's voice come from an orb next to Celestia.

"Paarthurnax! How did it go out there?" I ask him.

"Not too well, we managed to get Sahloknir's family out but I lost an arm in the process." He replies and I grimace at the thought of losing an arm.

"Did you find out anything about what Alduin is after?" I ask again.

"Only rumours, we think he's trying to lure you out for an ambush at Gryphus," was his reply.

Celestia then speaks up. "We will send an attachment of the Elite Forces along with you to aid the griffins in this fight, you'll also escort Razor Beak back as well." I frown at the mention of the moronic Prince.

"So when do we leave?" I ask her.

"After you've had something to eat, you'll take the airship Hammerhoof arrived here on, a marvellous ship that can sail through the clouds, the minotaur's sure are ingenious, they'll also send the five warriors he arrived with to aid us as well," she replies.

"Alright, but I don't have a suit of armour anymore, mine was damaged by Sheogorath." The doors open to reveal a minotaur pushing an armour stand on wheels in, on the stand is a full suit of dragon bone armour.

I stare at it, it looks absolutely stunning, I walk up to it and tap it, it sounds light yet solid.

"It's already been enchanted again," Celestia says.

I put it on and a pair of dragon wings spring out, I move around and it feels very light, almost like I'm wearing nothing.

"Wow, this feels great, thank you, Hammerhoof," I say to the minotaur. He just quietly nodded to me.

I notice there's no gems and ask why. "The gems were placed on the inside to prevent any damage done to them again," Luna replies.

I strap my sword and bow back on and say I'm ready to go, I'll eat when I'm on the ship.

Celestia nodded and we all head out, I arrive to the back of the castle and spot a ship with a large balloon on top of it with what looks like windmills on the sides just over the edge of the cliff.

Me and fifty ponies board the ship, all with a variety of weapons and armour, one of the earth ponies has a mace strapped to the end of his tail.

I hear chains rattling behind me, I turn to see Razor Beak being lead on board and I glare at him. He tries lashing out at me, but a swift kick to his midsection from a guard knocks the air out of him and he's dragged away.

Luna walks over to me with my spell book. "Here, you might want to learn a spell or two on the way," she says with a nervous tone.

I take the book and she looks me in the eye. "Please come back to me," she says, tears slowly falling down her cheeks.

I remove my helmet and look her in the eyes. "Don't worry, I will," I say, clearing her tears away with my thumb.

She kisses me and I put my helmet back on, she leaves the boat and stands by Celestia.

The ship starts to move as I watch Luna give me a sad smile as she gets further out of sight. After five minutes, I couldn't see her anymore and look to the front of the ship, we pass over the mountains and reach the ocean which took nearly a whole day. While doing so, I read the healing spell and managed to learn it again, I start learning the ward spell when it suddenly starts getting colder.

I make my way onto the deck and look over the side, there's snow capped mountains in the distance and I see a few towns near the base and peak of them.

What catches my eye though is a town with smoke rising from it, I can see a dragon breathing fire everywhere on it from the air, my wings spread as I jump over board with ten pegasi jumping off after me.

I draw my sword and charge in with a battle cry ready to help this kingdom and its people.

"You didn't tell him did you?" Celestia asks Luna.

"I... I didn't want him to worry," Luna replies sitting down and placing a hoof on her stomach.

Celestia sits down next to her as they watch the ship fly off. "I did not think it would be possible for him to get you pregnant."

Luna just smiles. "I'm happy he did, I just hope he'll be back soon so I can see his face when I do tell him," she giggles weakly.

They continue to watch the ship as it flies towards the rising sun.

Author's Notes:

And that's the end of this "book" it'll continue with the sequel called

The Elder Scrolls: The Battle for Gryphus

But for now I'll like to try another story, I'll wait a few days before I pick the winning story from this poll.
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/350856/next-story
so pick a story you'd like (I'll probably only make it 60,000 words before i start on the sequel)